Collateral Damage

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at [Link]

Rating: Mature
Archive Warning: Graphic Depictions Of Violence
Category: F/F, M/M
Fandom: |
KinnPorsche: The Series (TV),
| KinnPorsche: The Series (TV) RPF
Relationship: Pete Phongsakorn Saengtham/Vegas Kornwit Theerapanyakun
Character: Vegas Kornwit Theerapanyakun, Pete Phongsakorn Saengtham,
Porsche Pachara Kittisawat, Kinn Anakinn Theerapanyakun, Khun
Tankhun Theerapanyakun, Macau Theerapanyakun, Arm
(KinnPorsche: The Series), Pol (KinnPorsche: The Series), Kan
Theerapanyakun, Korn Theerapanyakun
Additional Tags: Husbands, Angst, BDSM, Sex, No cheating, Hurt, Choking, asshole
Vegas, Asshole Vegas is whipped but won't accept it, I'll add more tags
later, Force-Feeding, eating problems, mention of starving, puking, Pain,
Eventual Smut, Lesbians, assassin x cook's daughter lesbian romance,
mention of suicide, Anxiety, slight mention of pedophilia, Heavy Angst,
Switching, Bottom!Vegas, vegas liked being a pillow princess, Angry
Sex, desperate fucking, Cockwarming, jealousy-alot of it, no beta
reading, Nipple Play
Language: English
Stats: Published: 2022-07-16 Words: 113,940 Chapters: 43/?

Collateral Damage
by Aposclavicles

Summary

Arranged Marriage Trope of VegasPete.

Pete is married off to Vegas Theerapanyakul, the leader of the Minor clan Mafia family as
collateral Damage to maintain the ties between the families. But is Pete merely a collateral
damage or is he a bigger part of the game?

what happens when Pete is sent off to spy on Vegas while maintaining the facade of being
his husband?

Follows similar events as the original story with slight deviations.

On Wattpad with the same name.

Notes
 Hello!

Hope you are doing well. This is my very first detailed AU and I'm a bit nervous as I keep
writing but I'll try my best to do better

See the end of the work for more notes

 Prologue

PETE

Marriage in the mafia world was more like an exchange. It wasn't usually for love. And Pete didn't
expect it to be. But this time the marriage was a mission. A mission his boss entrusted him with.

For others it might seem a simple task. Gathering information on your husband doesn't seem like a
big deal to any spy. Except this groom wasn't just someone, it was the person Pete admired from
afar. It was someone he's noticed his entire life. The son of a minor clan mafia lord, Vegas
Theerapanyakul.

But Pete couldn't avoid this marriage. Because Vegas chose Pete. Among all the options he
decided Pete would be the collateral damage. Because among all the chaos, Pete was the one that
fired the first shot that day.

The shot that almost killed Vegas

 Black and White
Chapter Notes

There could be a few grammatical errors, please let me know if so! Thank you.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Vegas

Vegas saw the world in black and white. He fulfilled his obligations to his father, who was an
indifferent bastard. He tried to be there for his brother, covering up for the childhood he had lost,
being tossed around to business clients by his father. It was something he had grown immune to but
not something he could put behind him.

He was currently the head of the family business because his father decided to go on a vacation
with his mistress and ignore his business.

But Vegas didn’t mind that, it gave him free reign to a certain degree when he wasn’t around. It
made him be the one in control

Today he was on a mission to catch one of the bastards that sold his people out to a small mafia
group in Hong Kong. He arrived at the sea port 10 minutes early, to catch the mole. Currently they
were hidden behind a container ship along with his guards and soldiers.

The night was cold, the sky was filled with scattered stars and the only sound that could be heard
was of the sea waves crashing. It calmed him down a bit.

Gun in his hand, he gazed at his watch, waiting for the cars to arrive.

There was stark silence, until he heard the screech of tires. His men began to move towards the
sound, making sure to stay out of sight.

Black SUVs lined up the port and Vegas couldn’t make out who it belong to. He tried to move
ahead to catch a glimpse before he heard a shot.
Someone had shot in his direction and the bullet grazed his skin, drawing blood. He whipped
around to look at whoever was firing those bullets. He caught a glimpse of someone in a black suit,
he looked familiar to Vegas. It wasn't until his eyes landed on the pin on the suit that Vegas
realised that these were men from the main family.

But why would they be sabotaging his mission?

Vegas didn't think twice before shooting back. He raised his hand in signal to allow his men to
attack and all hell broke loose.

Vegas tried his best to approach the man that had almost shot him and when he was finally on the
same level as the man, he froze for a beat.

His eyes stared back at deep brown eyes, the man's face was pulled in a scowl. Vegas kicked the
gun out of his hand and they both got into a fist fight until Vegas whipped his arm around the man's
neck and fired his gun in the air and then pointed it at the man's temple.

"EVERYONE STOP!" Vegas Yelled and his authoritative voice halted the entire fiasco. Everyone
turned to look at him. The man in his arm was struggling so he tightened his grip, forcing him to
stand still.

"Why are you main family guards here?" Vegas asked the man.

Someone from the crowd tried to rush towards them.

"Aye Pete!" They said, rushing towards Vegas and the boy in his arms.

"No Arm Stay there!" Pete yelled back, making him pause.

"Mr. Vegas, we were ordered to get the mole by our boss" Pete struggled to respond. "Please
loosen your grip"

Vegas instead tightened it further, digging the gun into his skin.
"And you think we are the mole?" Vegas raised his eyebrow and sneered at him. Pete looked back
at him with confusion, scrunching his nose in thought.

"You're not?" The man named Arm asked from a distance.

"No I'm not and looks like your stupid misunderstanding has now caused me to lose the only lead I
had"

Vegas was boiling with anger at this point. He hated it when his work was hindered. Now his
father would find a new reason to call him a failure of a child. Maybe this time he'll sell Vegas to
the main family directly. Vegas wouldn't put it past him.

"You all will pay," Vegas yelled out loud. "Especially you!"

He whispered the last part in Pete's ear and watched him squirm under his hold. Those big Bambi
eyes widened in panic.

****

"But Pa it wasn't my fault! I had it all well planned" Vegas reasoned with his idiot of a father
through the screen. He had set up a meeting with Mr. Korn as soon as learnt of what had
happened.

"But now we've lost the mole!" His father raged on the other side.

"Calm down Kan." Mr. Korn said through the screen, his face stoic and voice stable. "We are all at
mistake here but by the looks of it you've suffered more than us. So allow me to make amends
however you seem fit."

"Get him married then," Kan blurred out. His looked at Vegas with a glint in his eyes. Hit the blow
where it hurts the most.
Over the past years, Kan had been asking Vegas to get married so he could have a heir for the
business but Vegas wouldn't have it. Finally he had made a deal with his father that he wouldn't ask
him to get married and in return Vegas would take care of the work and be accepting of his
mistress.

"DAD!" Vegas yelled out in English but his father's stern expression made him settle down. "That's
a bit too much to ask Mr. Korn,"

He tried his best to reason but something said that his father wouldn't be having it this time.

"No, no we do not mind. I do have a few girls in mind. Vegas I'll help you with a good suitor"

How did a conversation of work suddenly turn into one about his marriage?

"It'll help us build a better alliance," Korn ended his speech with that and realisation dawned on
Vegas.

Korn was also trying to form some kind of temporary peace. He wanted to marry off someone from
here to Vegas as collateral damage for today and the previous mishaps that had occurred. Bastard.
Always tried to get his own benefit, just like his father.

"But-" Vegas tried to protest but both the men were so busy in discussion, Vegas cleared his throat
loudly.

"Vegas, you will get married and this alliance will take place. It is the best solution." His dad said
and Vegas huffed in annoyance. He was already sold. His father had done it again. But this time, it
was a permanent person.

"Come at my office soon, we'll find you a bride" Korn said before hanging up.

Vegas hung up the call and waited a second before he tossed his laptop across the room in anger.
His eyes were burning up and he felt his hands shake in frustration.

Why was he always the scapegoat?

 Why?

The broken laptop didn't satisfy him so he threw the glass of water on the ground, his hand nicking
the glass and drawing blood.

He stared at the blood, his mind reeling back to those brown eyed man, Pete. His eyes drifted to the
wound on his forearm where the bullet grazed him. He smiled a little to himself before collapsing
on the couch behind him, his mind now fixated on Pete, trying not to think about the disaster of a
marriage his father will be putting him through.

Chapter End Notes

thank you for reading my story. i'm really not a professional writer of course but i tried
my best to meet all the grammatical standards. i hope you like it and that's what
encourages me to write further!
 The proposal
Chapter Summary

"This is the collateral damage I want you to offer me. He'll be mine to take of now and
I promise I'll take good care of him,"

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Vegas

The next day Vegas took his own time going to the main family home. Mr. Korn had already laid a
stack of possible suitors for Vegas to choose from and it was annoying to look at them because
none of them held his interest. Right when Vegas entered the room and sat down opposite to Korn,
he pushed the list towards him.

"Have a look if anyone is of interest to you," Korn said and smiled at Vegas.

Bastard. He was such a manipulator. Just like his father.

They were all daughters of influential politicians or businessmen. Nothing that caught Vegas'eyes.
His only interest since yesterday was that bodyguard that he was still yet to punish for shooting at
him.

Pete. That was his name.

That's when someone knocked on the door. Korn gave the order and a man in black suit entered the
room, urgently rushing my Korn's side and whispering in his ear.

Vegas stared at him, at this boy he was expecting to meet today the most. Pete turned his head to
gave at Vegas and their eyes locked. Vegas felt a sort of energy zap through him, making him more
attentive than before.

Pete averts his gaze and stands up straight, nodding to Vegas as a courtesy.

"So Vegas, have you come to a conclusion?" Korn asked.

"Huh?" Vegas asked in confusion. He had even forgotten the purpose of his visit the brief moment
Pete was around.

"The girl. Your wedding,"

Realisation dawned on Vegas and he uncomfortably squirmed in place. He looked at Korn intently
before deciding to tell him the truth.

"Actually Mr. Korn. They are not my type," he began. "I'm not into girls."

Korn's reaction wasn't anything like disgust. All he did was nod and smile briefly. It felt so much
different from what his father had been doing his entire life. So he started expecting everyone
around him to have the same reaction to this piece of information.

"I'm sorry Vegas but I don't have any male suitors for you then," Korn said with a frown. Guess his
plan wasn't going accordingly now.

But then an idea hit Vegas. He couldn't believe how obvious of a solution this was. It also seemed
like the perfect plan and Vegas would also get his revenge.

His gaze moved to Pete. His eyes boring into the boy's face. A small smile appeared before Vegas
replaced it with a scowl.

"Him" he said pointing at Pete. "He shot me."

Pete's head whipped up and he looked at Vegas with wide eyes before he scrambled to quickly bow
and apologize to both korn and Vegas.

"I'm sorry Sir, it really wasn't my intention.. I-I only did it because of the misunderstanding" Pete
babbled in panic.

"Well then since you're that sorry, you could help us out here," Vegas said and smirked at him.

"I'll do anything sir, anything to redeem my mistake."

Oh Pete you have no idea

"I want him," Vegas said to Korn who looked back at him in surprise. The only genuine emotion
he had shown since Vegas had arrived.

"He's guarding Tankhun now but it's okay if you want him as your bodyguard I'll talk to them-"

"No, not as a bodyguard. I want to marry him" Vegas said and everyone in the room froze. There
was silence hanging in the air and it made everyone—except Vegas, uncomfortable.

He really just said that and there was no going back.

"Vegas we can't do that. Pete is a nobody. You're father won't approve," Korn asked finally
breaking the silence..

Vegas refused to look at Pete but he knew the effect this must have had on him. He was surprised
that Pete wasn't already running out of this room.

"I can handle my father. And as far as it goes, Pete is not a nobody, he seems to be the most loyal
bodyguard of your place and that counts,"

Korn was about to protest but Vegas shut him up.

"This is the collateral damage I want you to offer me. He'll be mine to take of now and I promise
I'll take good care of him," Vegas this time looked Pete right in the eye and smirked widely. His
expression full of promise that he would make Pete pay. Pay for the wound and pay for occupying
his thoughts.

"Shit," he heard Pete say before he ran out of the room, not bothering to listen to anyone.
Chapter End Notes

Okay this might seem more like a filler chapter so I apologise. But I'll make sure the
next one is worth your time. Thank you!

You can find me on Twitter under @aposclavicles

 The Ring
Chapter Summary

"Now you may kiss each other" The officiator said.

"That won't be needed" Vegas snapped.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Pete

Pete stared at that ring in his finger. The dark red stone shining back at him. He couldn't
understand how he ended up here. In this situation. Married to someone he never thought would
even look at him.

"Now you may kiss each other" The officiator said.

"That won't be needed" Vegas snapped. Pete felt grateful and disappointed all at the same time.
Why not just do it since we've come this far?

But kissing is for the ones you like

Pete stared at Vegas, who looked back at him with the eyes of a wolf. His gaze made Pete feel
dreadful. It felt like his soul was officially sold to the devil. In this case, married off.

In the room stood Pete's friend, Porsche with his boss Mr. Kinn. Mr. Tankhun couldn't bear the
sight of his favourite bodyguard getting married to the cousin he disliked the most, so he locked
himself in his bedroom after trashing everything while Arm and Pol stood outside the door begging
him to open up.

Pete glanced at Mr. Korn, looking at the couple with folded arms. He said Pete had a choice but
was there really any choice in this situation?
He told Pete that Vegas wanted to marry him, and that Pete was free to choose who to marry and
who not to. But Mr. Korn then went ahead and placed a preposition to spy on Vegas through this
given opportunity.

This compelled Pete to agree because he was in debt for what Mr. Korn had done for him and his
family. And this was time for him to payback. Mr. Korn had promised to let Pete go back to his
Grandma if he did this job well. He would finally be free of this and that was his motivation.

So, Pete agreed for this arrangement. He was now Vegas' husband.

Husband the word felt so foreign on his tongue. Maybe he would get used to it as time went by.

"Shall we, my wife?" Vegas said and Pete whipped his head back at to look at him.

"Wife?" Pete asked. "Don't refer to me like that"

"Are you ordering me Pete?" Vegas said. His voice low and threatening. Pete felt nervous and took
a step back, his eyes breaking away from Vegas'.

But Vegas took a step forward and gripped Pete's jaw, forcing Pete to look at him. His hold was
bruising and harsh but to the outsiders it looked like was being loving.

"If you think you're in power to order me around, you are wrong. From today you'll do as I say.
Don't forget that you have to repay me for this gunshot wound" his head tilted to his side pointing
at the place Pete had shot him.

Pete stared back at him with his jaw tightened, he was trying his best to suppress the anger or he'd
go off right now and it wouldn't end well.

His skin was stinging from Vegas' hold and Pete wanted to wince but he stopped himself.

It was when Porsche arrived next to them that Vegas let go of him. Pete was glad for that. He held
his jaw, massaging it to get rid of the pain and turned to smile at Porsche.
Porsche couldn't know that this was a mission. Mr. Korn had forbid him from telling it to anyone.
He explained that he couldn't trust anyone with this. And if Porsche knew he'd tell Kinn about this
which wouldn't be going well.

So Pete pretended he was happy. That he was doing this willingly. Afterall, Porsche knew that Pete
had secretly admired Vegas from afar. All this while, he secretly wanted him. But not anymore.
Not after the way he was being treated.

This is not how he'd want someone who he likes to treat him.

"Um, congratulations," Porsche said awkwardly. He still wasn't onboard with the idea. He tried the
entire night to convince Pete that thing was a bad idea but Pete turned a dead ear to him.

Porsche didn't understand what this was to him. And he didn't expect him to.

"Thank you! I'm so happy I'm finally married" Pete said with a fake smile plastered on his face. He
hoped that everyone bought his act. Even Vegas.

"Well after all it's your Crus-" Pete slapped his hand over Porsche's mouth before Porsche could
compete that word. He widened his eyes at him, signalling to shut up but Porsche looked at him
confusion.

Vegas looked at them in confusion, his eyes then shifted to Pete. He looked amused. It looked like
he caught what Porsche was saying. But Pete would deny it if ever asked. This was embarrassing
enough for him

He's absolutely dense Pete thought to himself before carefully lowering his hand.

"Porsche um, we're leaving so..goodbye" Pete said it like he wasn't returning at all. Maybe he
wasn't. This was Vegas we were talking about.

"I think we're done," Vegas said and tugged Pete by the arm. He waved at Porsche and Kinn with
fake enthusiasm and dragged Pete along with him to the car that was waiting.
 Before entering the car, he nodded at Mr. Korn, who's face was set in a grim expression like usual.

He nudged Pete to sit inside the car and Pete settled down, while Vegas moved around to sit on the
other side.

"Let's go home," He sighed and smirked at Pete with his wicked expression.

Home.

It felt more like jail to Pete. But the thought of finishing his mission and finally escaping to his
Grandma kept him at ease. When all this was over, he'd disappear and run so far away that Vegas
couldn't get hold on him.

He'd run back to his real home.

Chapter End Notes

I really feel bad for Pete everytime I write his pov. He doesn't deserve this...(says the
writer)

Hope you enjoyed it! You can find me on Twitter @aposclavicles

 Bird cage
Chapter Summary

"Look at you," Vegas smirked. "All perfect and mine now. What's stopping me for
taking you right here Pete?"

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

PETE

Pete always thought that the minor family house was bigger and more elegant compared to the
major family house. It reminded him more of his home than he'd like to admit.

He had seen the house a few times on job but never fully. He never would have imagined that he'd
be sitting in Vegas' room right now.

Pete suggested to Vegas that he could stay in a separate room. But his idea was rejected the
moment it left him tongue. This added up to Pete's misery as he knew what was in store for him.

Vegas entered the room a while after. His coat off of him and his white shirt hanging loosely now
with the first three buttons undone.

He smirked when he saw Pete seated in a corner meekly. Not understanding what his role is here
exactly. Pete wanted to start snooping around earlier, his boredom pushing him to believe that it
was a good idea. But he refrained from acting out and jeopardizing this mission.

So for now his job was to sit still and wait for what he had in store.

"You look bored," Vegas drawled and plopped himself next to Pete on the bed. Pete shifted
slightly to put some distance between them but Vegas instead moved closer to him.

"Ahem, I'm not exactly...sure what to do," Pete said in uncertainty. Maybe he could propose the
idea of working with Vegas on his office. This could give him better access to the information he
needs.

"Well? Don't you know what a married couple does on their first night?" Vegas said the most
unexpected thing.

"WHAT?" Pete's eyes widened and he let out a small gasp before getting up from his place in
shock.

But Vegas pulled him down using his arm making Pete slip and land on top of Vegas. Their faces
were inches away from each other. Pete froze at Vegas' gaze piercing into his, his eyes looked
darker than usual. Just like the day he held Pete at gunpoint. Internally, Pete screamed at his body
to move, to run away but his heart was beating erratically in his chest.

"Why are you so scared Pete?" Vegas whispered, while he placed his hand on Pete's chest. Pete
could feel his cheeks turning red in embarrassment. "After all we have to do it one day."

Pete couldn't process what was going on. It made sense that a married couple slept together but
their marriage wasn't exactly a normal one. Pete never thought of Vegas being interested in him.
He wasn't exactly his usual type and they weren't in love. Pete felt his stomach drop at the thought
of that. He was supposed to marry for love. But instead he was stuck in this exchange.

"Look at you," Vegas smirked. "All perfect and mine now. What's stopping me for taking you right
here Pete?"

Pete gulped. This was Vegas' way of teasing Pete. But Pete wouldn't give into him. He had to fight
back. So he steeled his gaze and set his jaw in annoyance.

"You can cage a bird but it won't be yours" Pete said and pushed away from him. He stood up and
scrambled in a corner to settle away from Vegas where his heart didn't feel like it would burst from
his chest.

Vegas chuckled, leaning back on his elbows and shaking his head like he found this entire situation
funny. It fuelled Pete's anger. The urge to hit him was burning inside Pete but he suppressed it. He
had already shot at Vegas once and was stuck in a marriage. He didn't want to know what hitting
Vegas would do to him.

Vegas got off the bed and stalked towards Pete. He grabbed his jaw roughly and stared at him with
seriousness.

"I'll have so much fun breaking you" Vegas whispered, his eyes dropping to Pete's lips before
snapping back to his eyes. Pete swallowed and told himself not to avert his eyes at Vegas' lips but
he failed and Vegas caught that. His lips looked so soft for the kind of person he was. Rough at the
edges, unable to love. Pete did not exactly have a savior complex but he was curious about Vegas.
What made this man act so rashly every time?

Right now the air between them was getting heavier. Pete knew he should be backing away but he
couldn't. He wouldn't. It would mean defeat. It would mean submission. So he stayed in his place,
looking at Vegas in challenge.

"You can try breaking me," He whispered back. "But you won't succeed"

Vegas' expression changed. Anger resurfaced and he dug his fingers further into Pete's jaw. Pete
wanted to wince but he held his breath. This was going to leave some bruises. Finally Vegas
seemed to decide on something and shoved Pete on the couch before walking out of the room.

"You can roam around the house but you won't leave these premises without my permission," he
halted before the door and said to Pete before walking away in angry strides.

Pete massaged his face, where Vegas held him previously. Pete felt bad for him own situation. It
was something he wouldn't want even on his enemies. He felt caged, out of place. He felt lonely
and away from the comforts of the main family house. It wasn't even 24 hours and he hated this
marriage. Not marriage, but an exchange where he was given as collateral damage.

He repeated Korn's promise to himself so that his resolution remained strong. He would be free one
day. Free of this Cage and Vegas.
Chapter End Notes

Korn did Pete dirty though. Like father like son.

Hope you liked it! Please vote and comment! Until next time. You can find me on
Twitter @aposclavicles
 Inedible food
Chapter Summary

"I don't think that food you serve is edible" Pete said with a straight face.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

PETE

Pete

"What is your problem?" Vegas hissed at me as Pete was folding clothes in his room...their room
actually.

It's been a week since Pete been here and he felt like he could die of boredom any second. Maybe
this is the punishment Vegas had in mind for him. To kill him with boredom and loneliness.

Pete tried to interact with the bodyguards of this house but every one of them were either too scared
of him or sneered at his presence.

It was only Nop who was relatively good to Pete but that was because they had been friends since
some time. But Nop wasn't much of a talker. He only nodded in agreement or said one or two
syllables while Pete did the whole talking.

Right now Pete was confused about why he was being yelled at. He tried his best to stay away
from Vegas and do his secret job. He tried his best not to cross paths. Everytime Vegas came to
sleep in the room, Pete would run to the couch and act like he was already asleep. It was working
and Vegas didn't say a word to him this entire week, the record of which was now broken.

"What do you mean?" Pete asked in confusion, dropping the t-shirt he was holding on the bed.

"Nop tells me you aren't eating?" Vegas barked. "Is your way of showing resistance? Well it won't
work on me."

"It's not that I just-"

"Then what?!" Vegas seemed particularly pissed about this. But why did he care if Pete ate or not.
Wasn't it supposed to make him happy instead that Pete is suffering?

Pete felt really small in front of Vegas in this moment. His voice was so loud, Pete almost flinched
at the harshness it carried. But he composed himself and looked at Vegas with calm eyes..

"I don't think that food you serve is edible" Pete said with a straight face.

Vegas expression morphed into disbelief. Pete had just mocked his food habits. But Pete couldn't
help it. All he was served was egg breakfast and salads or pastas. He couldn't bear eating these
continental dishes with their lack of spices and taste. Maybe their cook was intentionally making
them that way because Vegas couldn't bear Spice.
 "I haven't seen a single Morsel of rice since I entered this house. All I see is salads eggs or
sausages. It's not the food I eat,"

Vegas laughed out loud at this. His face broke out into a cheeky smile. He shook his head looking
at Pete's seated form in disbelief. Pete could sense that he was suppressing the urge to not choke
him right then and there.

"Pete. Pete. Pete," Vegas started. "You really think you have a choice here? Should I remind you
who's house this is?"

This angered Pete. He was at it again. With the constant reminders of how Pete was out here with
his unfortunate luck, stuck with Vegas. A inconsiderate bastard..

"I know who's house it is," Pete said through his teeth. "But if you think I don't have a choice,
you're wrong. I have a choice whether to eat or not and I chose not to eat."

"I'll see how you can survive without eating. And for how long," Vegas said in amusement.

"I was the head of the main family Bodyguards for a reason, Vegas. I have gone through the
intense training and I am very much capable of surviving off without food or water,"

This was a final slap for Vegas. He was speechless and stunned at this answer. Pete couldn't help
but smile at his mouth twisted in anger.

"Suit yourself," Vegas muttered at him before turning on his heels.

Pete on the other hand went back to folding his clothes, suppressing the urge to laugh while Vegas
walked away from the room, banging the door on purpose to make a statement.

Statement my ass Pete thought to himself. But Pete was speaking the truth. This entire week he
hardly had anything to eat. He tried his best but every time he tried eating that food, he found his
resolve to hold his own silent protest against Vegas keeping him here against his will.

He hated this house and he hated Vegas every passing second that was spent here. He was clueless
on how long was it going to take him being here in this house, all by himself. It hurt Pete and there
was nothing he could do.

Chapter End Notes

Note: Hello! I'm doing short chapters because I was trying to set the pace. Let's hope I
come up with better content for the next chapters.

You can find me on Twitter @aposclavicles

 The buffet
Chapter Summary

"What have I done, darling?" Vegas said through his gritted teeth, putting on a fake
smile.

Chapter Notes

Trigger Warning : a little bit of mention of irregular eating habits. (Pete does not have
ED)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

VEGAS

Two weeks, it's been two whole weeks since Pete ate properly and it was starting to affect Vegas.

And how did he know that?

It's the way he constantly started fidgeting since the past three days to the point that he was now
snapping other bodyguards.

Pete had decided to continue to annoy Vegas by refusing to eat the food provided by him. He knew
it was getting on Vegas' nerves and swore to make it his life's mission to do further more.

Vegas was growing irritated at this behavior. He sometimes contemplated shoving that bowl down
his throat but that would aggravate Pete further.

But one day, his patience broke.

It was an afternoon when Vegas had to go to the major family house for a meeting with Kinn, so he
decided to take Pete along with him, it felt like a trophy wife situation but deep down Vegas knew
that Pete was feeling very lonely and he had decided that it was enough punishment for him.
 He contemplated telling Pete so but he didn't want to bite down his pride in front of him. This was
a silent game and he was not [Link] having Pete, the ex-head bodyguard of the Major
family by his side now would be a great slap in kinn's face.

"Pete, you better behave today or you'll know the consequences," Vegas whispered to him as they
got out to the car.

Kinn was already scowling at the sight in front of him. Vegas had made Pete sit beside him rather
than stand at the back like the rest of the bodguards. He even started to get extra touchy and caring
towards Pete just to add fuel to the fire. And it seemed to be working, until Kinn opened his mouth
in concern.

"Pete, you look a weaker than before. Is Vegas not feeding you anymore?" Kinn asked with a
mocking expression, his eyes boring into Vegas'

"I don't like-" Pete started but Vegas squeezed his hand tightly under the table and Pete flinched. "I
mean, I am eating well. I was just having flu before."

But Kinn didn't miss the nervousness that crossed his face. And it seemed to have angered him.
One of his most loyal ex-bodyguards being treated this way. It didn't sit right with him. But Kinn
smiled widely at Pete.

"Actually there is a buffet today. Tankhun has ordered the cooks to make southern dishes ever
since you left. The other bodyguards have been suffering," Kinn said and let out a small chuckle.
"You should go meet Khun and have something till Vegas and I discuss."

This got Pete extremely excited that he couldn't feel the squeeze Vegas gave his hand. He smiled
widely and leaped from his seat in happiness, bowing slightly to Kinn but standing up immediately
but Vegas had caught that and his jaw ticked in annoyance. He didn't know Pete liked southern
dishes. If he did he would have just had them cooked for him. But when had Vegas ever bothered
to find out anything about Petr anyways.

Kinn watched Pete leave and turned back to Vegas in anger.

"Stop treating him like an animal Vegas," Kinn started. "I will not hold back the next time."
"I know exactly how to treat my husband and I'd rather not hear it from you," Vegas said
nonchalantly but inside he was burning with rage. It was all Pete's fault that he had to be humiliated
in such a way. If only Pete had just given up his adamant attitude.

"Let's begin the meeting now shall we?" Kinn said and it was the most excruciating one hour of
Vegas' life because the entire time all he thought about Pete and how his smile appeared only for
Kinn, his ex boss. Never had Pete smiled that way towards Vegas and Vegas didn't understand
why he felt his chest heavy. But he hated this feeling and it was all Pete's fault.

***

Pete

The food was amazing. Pete stuffed himself until he felt like his stomach would burst.

He went to first meet Khun Noo since it had been a long time. The moment he saw Pete he ran
forward and engulfed him in the tightest hug until Pete felt his ribs being crushed.

"Khun Noo! It hurts" Pete winced but Khun further crushed him.

"Why do you look so weak Pete!" Tankhun whined. "Is Vegas starving you? How dare he do this
my Pete. This is why I didn't want you to marry that monster! Ugh! Arm! Pol! Get my gun I need
to kill him."

Arm and Pol came rushing beside his side trying to pull Khun away from Pete.

"Calm down Sir," Arm said desperately but Khun wasn't ready to listen or let go.

They both shook their heads and settled on the couch, watching them.

Pete panicked and tried to calm Khun down because he might even kill Vegas if given the chance.
"Khun Noo! I'm alright!" Pete managed to say out loud. "Please I'm hungry can we eat."

"Let's go! I'll tell them to cook your favourite dishes. Let's go Arm and Pol,"

He dragged Pete to the cafeteria and ordered the cook to fill Pete's table with all the dishes put out
for the buffet.

Pete first hesitated but when the smell of curry wafted toward him, he couldn't resist it any longer.
He dug into every dish, his mouth constantly filled until he felt like he couldn't swallow anymore.

Pete sighed out loud and leaned back on his chair but his happiness was short lived when he heard
someone clear their throat.

Khun scrambled out of his chair ready to pounce on Vegas but he was held back by Arm and Pol.
Pete got up from his seat too but he felt too full to even move.

"Bastard! What have you done to my Pete!" He yelled across the cafeteria.

"Khun Noo! Please!" Pete said in desperation.

Listening to Khun's outburst, Kinn and Porsche came rushing in through the doors.

"What is happening here?" Porsche enquired with a worried face.

"Look at what he's done to Pete!" Khun yelled again.

"What have I done?" Vegas said with a smirk and walked towards Pete. He looked at him with his
smirk and to an outside it would have seemed fine but Pete knew the anger Vegas was harbouring.

Vegas placed his hand around Pete's waist and pulled him closer to his side. Pete tried to scramble
off in the beginning but he realised that they were supposed to put up an act.
 "What have I done, darling?" Vegas said through his gritted teeth, putting on a fake smile.

"No- N-nothing" Pete tried to say meekly.

"You're torturing him!" Khun continued his outburst.

"Why would I torture my husband? I'm not crazy " came his nonchalant reply. His hand around
Pete's waist started caressing his skin.

As their bicker continued, Pete was exhausted. He slumped against Vegas' side unknowingly. This
was the first time he felt at peace ever since he entered the main family house.

He just wanted to go home and sleep.

Home...the realisation that Pete had just called the minor family house as his home hit Pete. He
froze in Vegas' side who looked at him with a tiny smile on his face.

He looked around to find everyone staring at Pete in confusion. Pete scrambled away from Vegas
this time and awkwardly scratched his neck.

"Pete you-" Khun started but no words came afterwards. He stomped his feet on the ground and
whipped around to walk away, Arm and Pete chasing after him.

"Let's go home," Vegas said to Pete, dragging him by the waist harshly. But why did Pete feel at
ease after hearing this?

He nodded to Kinn and Porsche on the way out, letting Vegas drag him out.

But he didn't miss the tight hold Vegas had over him, the promise of inflicting further pain.

Chapter End Notes

I hope y'all enjoyed this. Let's see if I write some intimacy next chapter.
 The salad
Chapter Summary

"I bet you loved that didn't you?" Vegas said with a wicked grin on his face. "Tell me
Pete, did you have fun? Did you feel contented?"

Chapter Notes

Before we start please look at the Trigger Warnings

Trigger warning: forceful feeding. Puking. ED related.

Now let's begin!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

PETE

Pete was nervous. He could feel the anger buzzing off Vegas. Pete knew Vegas didn't handle
humiliation well, he'd seen it first hand and Pete wanted to crawl inside a hole and stay there for
the rest of his life. He didn't know what to do to ease Vegas' anger. So he decided to stay quiet the
entire ride hoping Vegas would calm down by the time the reached home.

The words still seemed unfamiliar but also comfortable on his lips. Home.

But pete should have known better. The moment they walked into the house, Vegas clasped his
hand over Pete's arm and roughly dragged him to his bedroom. His face no longer hiding the anger
that he was harboring all this while.

He shoved Pete onto the bed making him stumble over his own feet and land on the soft mattress.
Pete could feel bile rising up his throat. He released a shaky breath, crawling towards the further
end to get away from Vegas, trying his best not to look weak.

"I bet you loved that didn't you?" Vegas said with a wicked grin on his face. "Tell me Pete, did you
have fun? Did you feel contented?"
Vegas pulled back to his original position by his ankle while his other hand caged his wrists
together. His hold was tight on Pete's skin, burning marks into him. He brought his face close to
Pete and Pete felt his heart beat increase further. Whether it was out of fear or at the close
proximity, he couldn't figure it out.

Vegas caressed Pete's face with his breath, his face roaming over Pete's with intention to make him
squirm. Pete was almost lost in the sensation but the tight hold on his wrists brought him back to
his senses. One look at Vegas' vicious eyes and Pete shuddered. He wasn't getting out of this.

"Vegas it's not like tha-"

"It's exactly like that, Pete. Your dear boss and family, taking care of their beloved bodyguard
while I'm starving you to bones right?" He sneered tightening his hold further that Pete felt like his
leg would have snapped. "Treating you like an animal, like Kinn said. Maybe I should treat you
exactly that way,"

"Vegas you're hurting me," Pete pleaded with desperate eyes. There were tears forming in his eyes
and Pete tried to force back a sob. He didn't ask for this. He thought things were finally better with
Vegas. That even after all this, Pete's heart had still fluttered when Vegas touched him, pulled him
closer at the main house. When he brushed his hand against Pete in the car ride. But he was wrong.
Vegas was never good to him. He never understood when anger took over him.

Vegas glanced around the room briefly, like he was searching for something to hurt Pete with and
the fear inside him worsened. Pete tried to scramble away from Vegas but suddenly, Vegas
released Pete and walked towards the table. Pete couldn't see what he was doing until Vegas came
back with today's untouched salad.

He was holding the bowl with his lips curled in disdain. Pete didn't know what was coming but the
uneasy feeling in his chest had returned. The harsh reality that Vegas was about to hurt him.

Vegas dropped the bowl on the bed and grabbed Pete by the chin, pulling him forward with a
painful grip that made him yelp. Pete couldn't think properly amongst the pain and confusion. He
felt dizzy and tried his best to squirm away but Vegas' grip was iron like.

"Open your mouth," Vegas shouted out the order, making Pete flinch. He stared at Vegas in
confusion and Vegas couldn't take it anymore.
He squeezed Pete's mouth open and grabbed a spoonful of the salad, shoving it into Pete's mouth
while Pete resisted his best. He bit down on the metal of the spoon accidentally and Vegas
snatched it back forcefully out of his mouth, nicking his lips with the sharp edge.

The wound drew blood but Vegas wasn't having it. Pete tried his best to spit out the food but then
Vegas shoved another spoonful deeper, almost choking Pete.

"Don't even think about spitting it!" Vegas sneered. "Chew and swallow it. You had free reign all
these days. I should have treated you like the Pet you are. Look how letting you starve got me
humiliated in front of Kinn and Tankhun! Fucking Kinn!"

Vegas was releasing his frustration while Pete's face was red from the constant torturous feeding.
He couldn't help but feel nauseous. The food, it wasn't even fresh exactly and Pete couldn't even
speak a single word with the way Vegas constantly kept shoving spoonfuls into his mouth.

Vegas was taken away with a rage so strong he couldn't see how Pete was close to collapsing. How
the man's face was reddened and how he struggled to even breathe.

The blood from the cut on Pete's lips dropped down his chin but he didn't care. Vegas was blinded
right now and nothing could bring him back.

Pete felt like he could collapse right now. His face was stained by tears and his cheeks hurt but he
couldn't do anything but chew. He trashed his hands and legs against Vegas but Vegas' knee was
pressed between Pete's legs, holding him down.

He fought he best to calm down but the panic kept rising inside him until he felt everything around
him blur and Vegas' words were now inaudible to him.

Somehow Pete found the energy to push Vegas off him and onto the floor. Vegas looked at him in
utter shock like he just snapped out of some sort of daze. He tried to get up from his position but
Pete sprinted away.

"Stop!" He managed to choke out before he ran to the bathroom and locked the door behind him.
The bile and nausea mixed into on as he couldn't hold it anyone and puked out into the toilet basin.

Pete could hear the distant banging on the bathroom door but his mind was fuzzy and his ears were
ringing as he emptied the contents of his stomach, even the food he had earlier at the main house.

It wasn't until a few more minutes did Pete feel empty inside and at ease. The feeling of nausea had
finally disappeared and Pete settled down on the cold tile floor, his back to the door as he could
still hear Vegas calling him out.

Pete couldn't take it anymore, Vegas' bruising touch had left a stinging pain in his jaw and he could
still feel the throb on his lower lip where the spoon had nicked him.

Pete broke down into tears, ugly sobs rocked his entire body as he tried to take deep breaths to calm
himself but failed.

The universe was against him. Pete couldn't understand why it had to be him. Why this was
happening to him. He prayed to Gods, he was good to everyone and he worked diligently.

So why? Why did he have to go through this pain and torture.

At this point even Korn's mission made less and less sense to Pete. All he wanted was to run away.
Away from this man he had admired his entire time at the main family but turned out to be his
worst nightmare.

He could love no one Pete reminded himself and cried even harder. It felt like a loss, like a First
heartbreak and Pete didn't understand why.

He could hear the constant banging on the door till it shook but he couldn't bring himself to open
this door. He couldn't face Vegas. It would break him.

All Pete wanted right now is to be left alone. He wanted to disappear. He needed to disappear. But
he couldn't do so and the harsh reality made it worse for him as he continued wailing in misery.

"PETE! If you don't open the door I'll break it," Vegas threatened but he voice sounded anything
but authoritative. He instead sounded desperate, like he was close to begging. Put Pete still couldn't
bring himself to open.
 He clasped has hands over his ears to block out the voice but it was so persistent he gave up.

"Vegas please, please you've done enough. Please leave me alone," Pete said in between of his
sobs. He couldn't hold back and he wasn't planning to anyways. "I beg you please."

He was clinging to a desperate hope that maybe Vegas would listen to him this once. Maybe he
would leave right now. But Pete was still surprised when Vegas did exactly that. He heard the slow
footsteps that disappeared soon and then silence surrounded the room. The only sound was of the
dripping tap as Pete tried his best to calm himself down.

He felt cold and empty to the point that he began trembling on the cold tiled floor. The exhaustion
took over him as he lowered him body on the ground, his limbs feeling weak and his head dizzy.

He let out a sigh and he didn't realise when sleep took over as he kept counting the stars outside
from the window, falling asleep to the sound of the dripping tap.

Chapter End Notes

More: HELLO! Hope you had a great week. Well KP has ended and I'm very
devastated. I miss them so much already and I sometimes want to cry.

Anyways I hope you enjoyed this chapter. I'm extremely sorry if you felt
uncomfortable with this chapter. I will try my best to make up for it.

Have a great day!

 The switch
Chapter Summary

What was he thinking?

Chapter Notes

Vegas' POV of the events because it seemed necessary.

We couldn't just leave him to be narrated from Pete's side.

Beta read by my Nour

See the end of the chapter for more notes

VEGAS

"Vegas please, please you've done enough. Please leave me alone," Pete's words echoed around the
room. Vegas halted his fists from further banging onto the door.

When Vegas looked at Pete's red face. His hand halted on its own and his grip had loosened. It felt
like he snapped out of a fever dream. He didn't realize how he ended up doing that, it was like a
fire inside that dulled his senses and took over his mind. When the entire Main family found it
okay to reprimand him and insult him in the name of Pete, Vegas couldn't think of anything else
except to hurt the one responsible. But he shouldn't have gone overboard. He should have held
back

What was he thinking?

When he finally regained his senses, he ran towards Pete not knowing what to do but he wanted to
somehow clarify, tell Pete, that he didn't mean to do that. That the anger took the best of him and
made him into this unrecognisable monster.

He could hear the retching noises Pete was making on the other side of the door and he wanted to
be by his side. Make him feel better. But the door was locked and so he raised his fists to bang on
the door roughly, rattling the door from its hinges.
It was when he heard Pete's loud sobs that his knees buckled and he fell to the ground right in front
of the bathroom door. But the banging was consistent.

Please Pete the words were on tip of his tongue but he couldn't bring himself to say anything.

It wasn't until Pete had uttered those words and begged him to leave that Vegas stopped his knocks.
His fists slid down into his lap and he pressed his forehead against the hard surface, taking deep
breaths to calm himself down.

He hadn't listened to Pete when he begged him to stop feeding him, when he asked Vegas to stop
hurting him. He didn't because he was the monster his father had always claimed him to be. And
Vegas could feel his throat constricting just by the thought of it.

But instead, Vegas heard Pete this time. He owed it to him. He got up from his kneeling position
and took slow steps to walk out of the room, leaving Pete as his sobs grew quiet but did not totally
disappear.

Vegas couldn't understand this feeling in his chest. It felt like fear. It felt like heartbreak. But why
was he feeling this over Pete? Just a mere bodyguard?

His husband, Vegas corrected it in his mind. Maybe it was because Pete was his responsibility, no
matter how he was handed over. And Vegas tortured him, till he broke down...

On his way out, Vegas glanced at the spilled food on the bed. It was like his mind was on autopilot
because he cleaned the entire mess and changed the sheets. And once everything seemed fair, he
wrote a note. At this point Vegas didn't understand why he did what he did, he just knew it was
necessary for him to do so.

He left the note on the bed and walked away with the plate in his hand, grimacing at the stale smell
that was coming out of it.

And I fed them to Pete with no mercy. He thought to himself before sighing and taking a spoonful,
trying to prove a point to himself. He felt bile rise up his mouth at the taste but still managed to
swallow the bite.

Vegas didn't care if his stomach went bad, but he considered this his own punishment. What an
 awful way it was of repenting. His father would have laughed at him. His father...

He almost laughed at himself. Punishing himself over Pete? He really was going crazy. The change
in his mood was abrupt as he smashed the plate on the ground with a loud bang, breaking it into a
thousand pieces and bringing everyone's attention to him.

"what are you staring at?" Vegas shouted as everyone scrambled off and ordered the maid to
"Clean this mess".

He decided to go to his office and clear out his mind with work. Maybe by then Pete would come
around. He always did.

But little did he know that this time it was different.

Chapter End Notes

Well i hope you're enjoying the chapters so far. As for smut..its gonna be a bit longer
wait.

Also I wanted to focus more on Vegas' bility to switch like in the show. To turn it off
the emotions he feels.
Thank you for the votes and comments!
 Rose
Chapter Summary

"Don't stop on my account now," Vegas said and his eyes bore into Rose as he gritted
his teeth. Pete couldn't understand what his problem was? Was he always so cold and
mean to all his workers?

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Pete

Pete has had days where he didn't want to wake up.

The day he got to know that he had no parents anymore, Pete cried until his eyes gave out and then,
he walked towards his bed, snuggled in the soft mattress his parents had bought not more than a
year ago and slept a long deep sleep where he dreamt of them. He found comfort in the dreams, he
found a connection that always broke when his eyes opened.

When Pete's grandma fell ill and no one was there to take of them, Pete realized he couldn't sleep
this off and find solace in the dreams. So he packed everything and left to find a job. He somehow
stumbled into Mr. Korn's office and the old man had surprisingly, that the man had recognized
him. Since Mr. Korn had done a lot for Pete's island residents, Pete knew he was the right person.
But Pete didn't realize what kind of line of work he was getting into until the debts his
grandparents had were paid off and his grandma was admitted into a hospital and taken care of.

Since then everything Pete has done for Mr. Korn was out of gratitude. His loyalty, his unflinching
attitude towards killing people and agreeing to this wedding, it was all for the major family that
gave him stability in life.

In this world, there are no heroes and villains, Pete had decided. So the first day he killed, Pete
went to his dorm and snuggled into the bed with the blood still sticking to his hands. He didn't even
bother cleaning himself. He slept that long deep sleep again to dream, this time apologizing to his
parents for the deeds he had done. But as his dirty works continued, Pete's dreams faded to
darkness, his parents never came back to him.

Until today, as he lay on the dirty bathroom floor, covered in sweat and dried up tears on his face.
His parents were there, like a bright technicolor movie they seemed to far yet so near. Pete ran into
their arms, he felt their warmth and sighed in his sleep. Pete thought he tears had dried up, but that
one lone tear escaped his right eye while he slept. A tear for his loved ones that left him behind,
but also came back to him.

Pete's eyes snapped open as he came back to his senses, his cheek felt numb from laying down on it
and it had angry red lines from the tiles. The tap was still constantly dripping and Pete felt
disoriented. His head felt fuzzy like it was made out of cotton and his eyes hurt even when the light
wasn't as bright. It was six in the morning and he could hear the light squeaking of the birds
outside. He couldn't believe that he slept on the floor the entire night and woke up with body
aches.

His mouth still hurt a bit but the wound had dried up, he felt like his tongue was rubbed against a
sandpaper. He didn't want to go out and face the reality. But he couldn't stay cooped up in this
bathroom his entire life. So he washed his face and brushed his mouth to get rid of the acid taste
and walked out, dreading already to find his husband there.

He cringed at the reminder. The word leaving a foul taste in his mouth.

But Vegas wasn't around. The room was empty and silent. He let out a sigh of relief and walked
towards the clearly made bed only to find a paper note there. He was confused for a moment but
picked it up to find something scribbled roughly,

Sleep on the bed not the couch

Below it was a small scratched up word that might have looked like 'Please' but maybe Pete was
tripping from all the crying he had done because Vegas saying pleased seemed so far fetched right
now. He wouldn't even say sorry to Pete at this point.

He balled up that paper and threw it in the nearby trashcan. After everything he did, Vegas still
found the energy in him to order Pete around. Of course he did. He considered Pete his toy, right?

Pete was hungry but along with that he felt a strange sensation in his stomach. It must have been
the food and the salad all mixed up acting on his stomach making him sick. So he decided to have
something, anything and take some pills.

Upon waking up Pete had realized that there was no one here to save him or take care of him
except himself. And if he continued to damage his own body for the sake of winning against
Vegas, he would instead be losing because all this was just making him weak and stopping him
from doing any of his task properly.

So he decided to stop aggrevating Vegas and keeping his distance from him but also to obey
everything he says until his work is done and he can run away.

Maybe he could even do some snooping around today since Vegas seems to be gone. At least his
mission would keep him from thinking of last night. To keep the ugly memories away.

He settled himself on the kitchen counter chair drawing glances from the cooking staff.

"Is there any breakfast left?" He asked meekly and fiddled with his fingers. Pete had never talked
to the kitchen staff but they seemed to be surprised to find him there. The main cook, Paa, was
looking at his with a smile of her face. She was a kind lady in her 60s and Pete had seen her around
even before he came here permanently.

She nodded and handed him a plate.

Eggs and sausages

Pete sighed and stopped himself from pouting to not offend the cook. He pursed his lips and got
down to eating what was handed to him instead of making a scene. His stomach rumbled and was
in pain from the bad food but he swallowed it down.

"I don't understand how they eat this!" He heard a small shouted whisper and his head whipped to
find a young woman talking to Paa. She moved her head slightly and her eyes locked with Pete's
who was still chewing on his food. Her eyes widened in panic and she bowed down apologizing.

"I'm sorry! I didn't mean that," She continued to apologize but Pete just chuckled loudly, the side of
his mouth hurting a bit but he ignored it. Paa turned around and lightly smacked her shoulder.

"I told you to stop talking," Paa said harshly and turned to apologize to Pete similarly. "I'm sorry
my daughter is sometimes very loud mouthed."
Realization dawned on on Pete as he noticed the similarities between the two. They had the same
round nose and wide doe eyes that Pete thought was cute.

"It's alright, please don't apologize," Pete said and turned to her daughter. "What is your name?"

"My name is Rose," She said and hesitated, looking at her mother to jump in and save her.

"Let me tell you a secret, Rose. I hate this food too," Pete said and saw her visibly relax but also
get confused. "It's only them that eat it. I prefer spicy southern food"

"No way!" Rose approached Pete and sat next to him. She was amazed at Pete's response and
smiled a little more openly now. "Mum also lived in the southern province before I was born. She
always talks about it,"

Pete felt immense happiness from hearing this. It was like he finally found something worth
making him smile among all this chaos. He turned to Paa and asked him all about her stay. It
turned out that she lived not so far away from his island. They shared their stories and even got in
an argument about which dishes were better.

"But it has more spice!" Paa insisted and huffed.

"But when you add sweet pork the whole taste balances out," Pete retorted. Rose was laughing in
between at the bickering that was happening. They really looked like a son and mother playing
along. Her laugh got louder as Pete started pouting, until suddenly she stopped. Paa went quiet too
and Pete noticed that they averted their gaze and went back further into the kitchen.

Pete turned around to find Vegas standing behind him, his eyes automatically averted too and he
got off his seat to walk away. How long was he standing there?

"Don't stop on my account now," Vegas said and his eyes bore into Rose as he gritted his teeth.
Pete couldn't understand what his problem was? Was he always so cold and mean to all his
workers?

Pete wanted to snap at him for being mean but the slight throb in the side of his mouth reminded
him of yesterday and he decided to keep his mouth shut. Pete decided to leave Vegas who looked
at him in confusion. He moved a bit towards him like he was going to follow Pete or talk to him
but Pete was quick in his steps, leaving him in the kitchen.

Once pete was back in the room, his stomach still hurting. He scrambled around trying to find the
first aid kit or a medical cabinet but it had nothing for his stomachache.

When he saw Vegas walking towards their room, he contemplated running to the bathroom and
locking himself in but before he could do that Vegas was already inside the room. So Pete rushed
and picked up one of the books by the bed side to avoid him. He dug his face inside the book and
avoided Vegas' face.

"Did you-" Vegas began but suddenly stopped. "I got this for you,"

Vegas placed something near Pete and Pete was curious so he lowered the book and glanced at the
paper bag and looked at Vegas who was now scratching his head and rubbing his stomach slightly.
He didn't want to give in and act like everything was okay but he couldn't help it . He wanted to
know what was inside that bag.

"It's an antibiotic, for um-" He scratched his head again, awkwardly moving his hands, leaving
Pete confused. "Your stomach..."

Pete was taken aback. He once again looked at the paper bag, confused at Vegas' actions. What
was he up to now?

But Pete didn't have time to ponder over that, he could feel the pull in his stomach so he took the
strip of pills out of the paper bag only to find one of them was missing from the entire leaf.

It looked like the medicine was just bought, given the receipt he found inside. Then why were one
of the pills missing?

Vegas must have caught up on his confusion because he then blurted. "I took that."

"Why?" Pete asked, breaking his vow of silence. He mentally cursed himself for giving in but his
curiosity got the best of him.
 He saw Vegas' face softened and Pete could see his lips tugging before he morphed his face back
to a stoic expression.

"Because I ate that sal-" he stopped again, clearing his throat and rethinking something before he
looked back at Pete. "I ate something bad,"

Pete fell silent again. Ate something...

He went to get the water bottle and chugged the pill down his throat with water and went back to
looking at that book like Vegas didn't even exist.

But from the corner of his eye, he could see Vegas on his phone typing away with a slight smile.
Pete raised his eyes in suspicion.

He knows how to smile at his phone but not at me, Pete scoffed at himself and put the book down
with a loud thud before deciding to roam around the house. Maybe he could find something helpful
in his mission. Rather than staying here and seeing Vegas clearly talking to someone like a cheerful
bastard.

Vegas shoved his phone back in his pocket as he saw Pete walk away. He tried to touch Pete but
Pete suddenly felt alarmed and visibly flinched away. He watched as Vegas' face morphed into
something indescribable and his fingers curl away.

Pete fastened his steps and got out of the room. He felt guilty for flinching away from Vegas but
then remembered how he deserved it.

Vegas acting like everything was alright, pissed Pete off. He wanted to yank him by his collar and
yell in his face. But that would just add up to his list of unending problems.

So he stuck to his plan and ignored his husband.

Chapter End Notes

Note:

Okay I haven't said this before but my fic is mainly something that I'm writing to focus
on Pete's side of pain and trauma. Sure Vegas had his problems and demons but I feel
like the novel didn't really capture Pete's pain and trauma and I want to do that...

Also I'm introducing women in this fic for the sole reason of romancing between two
women. Sapphics be ready
 Raven
Chapter Summary

"Sometimes you should listen to others," Rose whispered and smiled at her.

"And sometimes you should learn to shut up," Raven snapped back at her.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Pete

The minor family house seemed like a maze at this point. Pete had been here many times but there
were so many doors and passages he always ended up getting confused.

Currently he was stuck between some green door rooms in the farther end of the house. They
seemed like a place secluded and off limits. But surprisingly when he went inside no one was
around. It felt eerily quiet but Pete still went ahead and looked around for anything suspicious.

His eyes landed on the stacks of files placed in the corner of the room and he immediately rushed
to get a look into them.

Pete took out the first book named "2021" indicating affairs of last year. He went through a list of
accounts that were attached to a yearly report. But Pete found nothing suspicious or eye catching so
he placed it back and was going ahead to pick up another when he felt someone grab his wrist.

Pete jumped in fright and drew his fists In defense.

"What are you doing here?" A harsh Feminine voice said and Pete whipped his head to look at a
woman in a black shirt and pants. She looked very familiar but Pete couldn't remember who she
was.

"None of your business," Pete responded, remembering the fact that he had as much right over this
house as Vegas, after all he was married to him.

"It is my business if a a major family guard is going through my Boss's files?" She sneered.

And that's when it hit him. This was Raven, the minor family assassin. Pete looked at her with
skeptical eyes and slowly backed away to escape but she seemed to caught up with his movement
and got hold of Pete's arm, twisting it around.

"Where do you think you're going?" She said, tightening the hold every passing second.

"Hey leave me!" Pete yelled, loosening himself before she gave up her guard and he striked back,
turning his entire body and slamming her to the ground before running away from the room.

When it came to spying Pete wasn't great in that criteria. He was taught to be a bodyguard who
protects and fights but sneakiness was not one of his good traits. Proof of that being him getting
caught on his first try. He knew things would get worse when Raven took him to Vegas and he
wasn't ready to face that.

So, Pete didn't think twice before sprinting away, finding a way to just reach his room and act like
nothing had ever happened.

Would that help? No, but Pete wasn't thinking clear admist the chaos.

He forgot about the fact that Raven would anyways be reporting to Vegas and Kan about finding
Pete in the office room but right now Pete couldn't think of anything except getting away from this
woman.

He ran as fast as he could but somehow Raven caught up with him.

"Get back here or you'll be punished!" She yelled amidst the chase.

She was inches away from his form when he entered the main kitchen, deciding to run for the
storeroom to hide.

But before he could do so, a hand pulled him by his shirt and yanked his body back, tossing him to
the ground. Pete groaned in pain as the cold floor hit his shoulder. He opened his eyes to see her
inches away from his face, a sharp knife in her hand holding it to his throat.

"Tell me now, why are you here?" She yelled and rattled his body. Pete wanted to tackle her down
but when he tried to move his body was blocked by Raven.

"What are you doing?" He heard a shriek from the kitchen. Everyone around were stunned by the
scene in front of them.

He looked at Rose who was moving towards Pete but her mother held her back by her arm.

"He's khun Vegas' husband what is wrong with you?" Rose continued from her place, making
Raven confused. The grip on her knife stayed stable and Pete knew that if he moved another inch,
he would be nicked by the tip of it.

"What are you blabbering?" Raven said and turned to face Pete. "Him? The husband of my boss?
Are you insane?"

Rose glared at Raven who glared back at her. Meanwhile Pete stayed quiet the entire time, heavily
breathing under Tina's hold.

He knew what was coming and he couldn't think of a way out. After Raven would inform Vegas,
Pete was sure that Vegas would catch up with the fact that he was spying around and the
consequences, Pete couldn't even imagine them.

He closed his eyes in exhaustion deciding to accept his fate. That his terrible skills had someone
got him caught on his first try itself. He was ashamed to call himself a bodyguard.

In this case, an ex-bodyguard.

"What is happening here?" He heard Macau's voice. He must have heard the commotion and
finally decided to come out of his bat cave.

Pete really did like Macau, he was a good kid and kind to Pete amongst everyone else. But Pete
didn't want Macau to see him in this position for some reason and there wasn't much he could do
about it.

"He was breaking into Boss's office," Raven responded after bowing her head to him.

"No, I was not the door was open" Pete finally spoke and caught Raven glaring at him.

Macau seemed angered by this. Pete felt his heart crumble. Now even Macau would be against him
and hate him for being a spy. Pete closed his eyes in sadness and his body visibly went still,
nothing could be done.

"Let him go right now," Macau's voice boomed. "He is my brother's husband, how dare you?"

Pete whipped his head around to look at Macau glaring at Raven instead of him. Raven was also
equally surprised as she scrambled away from Pete and bowed down repeatedly apologizing to
Pete and Macau.

"I'm sorry I didn't know-" she started. " I was just back from my work in Hong Kong I didn't know.
Please forgive me."

She moved away, standing next to Rose and trying to hide herself as much as possible. Pete heard
Rose give out a chuckle as Paa hit her shoulder and whispered to her angrily. She pursed her lips to
suppress her laugh but Raven caught on that as she glared at her.

"Sometimes you should listen to others," Rose whispered and smiled at her.

"And sometimes you should learn to shut up," Raven snapped back at her.

Pete looked at them in confusion. A while ago they seemed like they didn't know each other but
now, there was a certain familiarity that could be felt between them. He made a note to ask Rose
about it later.

Pete shook his head and focused back to Macau who was now looking at Pete's mouth in worry, it
was the wound he received from Vegas.

"Don't worry it's not from her," Pete reassured him. Macau visibly relaxed but then his eyebrows
furrowed as he turned to Raven.

"He's allowed to do whatever he wants around the house. Now if you tell my brother about today's
incident, he'll not spare you for hurting P'Pete."

Raven's eyes widen slightly as she nodded twice. Pete felt sorry for her. She was just doing her
work but it so happened to be Pete caught up against her or he would have admired her skills and
dedication at work.

"Let's go to my room, brother went to meet his friends," Macau said, thinking that Pete was just
bored without Vegas. Little did he know that Pete was rather happy that Vegas wasn't around.

They reached Macau's room and Pete couldn't help but stare in amazement. It was dark and
covered with neon lights. At the front there was a huge LED screen and Pete could see the game
paused on it.

Pete was reminded back to the days when he would play with Tankhun and he would throw a
temper tantrum before Pete intentionally lost to make him feel better.

"Let's play," Macau handed the controller to Pete. Pete was surprised and shook his head, denying.
"You can relax around me, I'm your brother-in-law," Macau chuckled and placed it in his hand,
settling on a chair.

Pete was jumpy at first, his shoulder hurting a bit from the fall he had, but as he continued playing
with Macau, he seemed to be more at ease and relaxed into the chair.

"You know, when you first arrived at the house I was shocked. Nothing could have prepared me to
see my brother married." Macau started halfway between the game.

"He didn't even invite me to the wedding just came along with you to the house and said 'that's my
husband Pete' and then went into the room"

"Wow you're brother is an asshole," Pete chuckled, shaking his head slightly. Typical Vegas
behavior.

"Yeah well he's insufferable sometimes,"

"How about all the time?"

They both laughed at this and continue playing, Pete attacking Macau's character. The duel took
place for a long time, ending as Pete exclaimed our loud in frustration, upon getting killed. Silence
settled between them and Pete casted his eyes downwards, waiting for God knows what.

"You must hate being here right?" Macau asked carefully. "I've seen how lost you looked there."

"No it's not that, I just feel very lonely and isolated. I am usually surrounded by people at the main
family, so this feels very different to me," Pete hesitated to let out his thoughts but Macau seemed
like someone he could confide in.

"If you need to maybe go out and meet your friends I could cover up for you with my brother,"
Macau suggested. "I'll tell him we went out together. He won't tell me anything."

Pete was surprised at how Macau was ready to cover for him. It was really touching and
something no one had done for him before except Porsche.

Porsche...he really did miss his friend. The offer made by Macau was really tempting but Pete
couldn't put the kid in trouble just for the sake of his happiness.

"No it's alright I don't want you to get in trouble.." he turned to Macau and said with a smile.

Macau nodded like he understood.

Pete was about to leave before he looked at Macau fidgeting in his seat, like he wanted to say
something but was thinking about it.

"What is wrong?" Pete asked, worry taking over him.

"He's not a bad person" Macau forced it out suddenly.

"What?" Pete was confused. He had a feeling that he knew exactly what Macau was getting at but
he wasn't ready for what he said next.

"My brother. He's not a bad person," he continued. "He's like this because he doesn't understand
the things he's never received. He never was allowed to go out and have friends. And even love,
my brother hardly recieved any love and then mother passed away and it became worse. So he
doesn't exactly know how to love someone because he doesn't know how to identify that feeling.
 He thinks everyone will leave one day so he never tries to be good to them."

Pete listened patiently to what Macau had to say, he settled back down in his seat, all the words
settling in. Pete knew that Vegas had a bad childhood, spent it alone but when his own brother was
saying this about him to Pete. He felt a certain heaviness in his heart.

"Why are you telling me this?" Pete asked shakily.

"Because whatever happened between you two, I hope my words gave you an insight into his head.
You might think I don't see anything but I do.,"

"My brother likes to be tough and cruel but actually all he needs is someone to care. I have been
there for him but maybe it's your turn phi"

Pete nodded, acted like he agreed with Macau. Macau still didn't know the terms of this wedding.
He thought they married out of love. The kid really loved his brother to see past the cruel side
Vegas put on for anyone that wasn't his family.

And Pete didn't seem to be his family. The angry mark on his jaw and mouth was proof of it.

"Another round?" Macau asked, breaking the tension with his bright smile.

He was the softest of the Theerapanyakul men, maybe because Vegas kept him away from the
ugly side of this family. He was indeed protected and loved, just like how Vegas deserved to have
been.

Chapter End Notes

Hi hi! I'm really very happy about the support you guys are showing this fic. It warms
my heart and I hope I'm doing justice to y'all.

This chapter was again an introduction of another new character! My absolute favorite,
Raven.

I hope you like the love that'll take place between her and Rose.

And as for Pete, I'm still finding ideas to make him twist Vegas where it hurts the
most.

Thank you!! You can find me on Twitter as @aposclavicles the link is below.
 The Sorry
Chapter Summary

"You gave me a reminder so I don't think I'm forgetting anytime soon," Pete slightly
brushed his fingers over the bruise that was still on his mouth.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Vegas

Pete was not in the room.

It was 12 am and Pete was still not in the bedroom. This set Vegas off in a frenzy. At first Vegas
thought that he must've been strolling the house so he left when he was called over by his friends.
but Pete wasn't to be seen around the house.

Vegas had never had real friends before. He knew that these were just friends with him for his
money so he tried evade them as much as possible, except Yim.

Yim was the only friend he had genuinely made throughout his his college life. Sure they had
fucked once but then Vegas tried to avoid him like a plague. He really didn't care about Yim in any
sense. But had to bear his presence throughout College until now they had reached a middle
ground where they were past the attraction and fucking.

Vegas couldn't think of anyone else since ever since he married Pete. It wasn't like he even tried to
prove it but previously if he had seen someone give him flirty eyes and call him over, Vegas would
respond back. But now he felt a tight feeling in his chest everytime he tried to do anything of sort.
He felt bored and didn't give a fuck about anyone except the one occupying his mind.

Somehow, Vegas ended up in a bar with his friends, they were surprised at how he suddenly
decided to tag along but Vegas wasn't going to explain that he was escaping.

"I'll pay for all drinks," he said and nursed a glass for himself. His friends asked no more questions
and chugged the most expensive drinks down. Yim didn't come and Vegas was relieved because he
couldn't face that man today.

Vegas wasn't completely drunk when he stumbled back home, taking a take and getting off of it
with ease. He ran to the bathroom first and then settled on his bed only to realise that it was empty.

He glanced at the couch and it was empty too. His mind set off an alarm as he scrambled out of his
room to try find Pete.

After moving around and checking twice, he went back to his room and settled down.

Where was Pete? Did he finally give in and run away?

Vegas' chest hurt from the thought of Pete leaving because if he left now, he would never return.

It was past midnight when Pete entered the room making Vegas get off the laptop and stand up in
surprise.

Pete was rubbing his eyes, maybe due to the sleepiness taking over him. he looked unaware of
Vegas' presence as he went straight to the bathroom.

Vegas let out a breath of relief. Pete didn't leave. He came back. But anger followed suit. So when
Pete comes out of the bathroom freshen up he snaps.

"Where did you go? I told you you weren't allowed out of this house without me," Vegas was about
to get hold of his jaw so Pete could look at him but he suppressed the urge and balled his fists
instead. "Did you forget I can punish you for it,"

Pete looked taken aback, his hand still holding a towel that he tried off his face with. He stood in
his place, as far away from Vegas

"You gave me a reminder so I don't think I'm forgetting anytime soon," Pete slightly brushed his
fingers over the bruise that was still on his mouth.
Vegas was speechless at that. His eyes stayed glued to the bruise on Pete's mouth. He sighed out
loud and went to the medicinal cabinet that Pete hasn't noticed was below the study desk.

Who keeps medicine in a study desk?

Vegas got hold of a tube and walked towards Pete who once again flinched away when he raised
his hand to hold his arm. Vegas drew his hand back, schooling his pained expression back to
normal.

"Sorry," Pete said out of nowhere, confusing Vegas. Why was he the one apologizing?

"Sit down," Vegas ordered Pete. Pete wasn't ready to move from his place at first but something
clicked in his mind that made him sit on the chair near him.

Vegas leaned forward, keeping enough distance.

"Chin up," Vegas continued. He would have tilted Pete's head up himself but he didn't want to see
him flinch again. It filled Vegas with an indescribable emotion, something he didn't want to
experience again.

Pete was about to protest but when Vegas cleared his throat, he automatically tilted his head up and
muttered another 'sorry'.

Vegas ignored it and brought his finger with the ointment to Pete's wound. Pete tried his best not to
feel uncomfortable and flinch away again but Vegas still noticed it.

"So, where were you?" Vegas asked softly this time, making small talk to make Pete feel at ease.
He didn't understand why he did that, care about Pete's comfort. Maybe it's because it made him
feel better too in return.

"I was playing with Macau, sorry," Pete did it again. Vegas was holding in the urge to yell at him
to stop saying that word but he made up his mind that he wouldn't be losing his temper like this
again.
"Done," Vegas said and moved away from Pete's body, suddenly missing the warmth that was
radiating off him. "It's late. Let's go to sleep,"

Vegas didn't wait for a reply before turning around and shutting down his laptop and snuggling
into the bed he'd made today morning.

From the corner of his eye, he saw Pete moving towards the couch and for some reason it flared up
his annoyance.

"Sleep on the Bed, Pete," Vegas ordered, making Pete freeze in his place.

"I don't want to," Pete replied. Vegas felt a sense of satisfaction to see Pete disagreeing with him
instead of complying with everything Vegas said. It felt like a weight lifted off his chest. Like he
was at ease that he didn't break Pete to the point of no return.

"I said, the bed," He repeated, holding back his smile, anticipating Pete's brazen reply but nothing
came. Pete huffed a breath, closed his eyes for a second and settled on the other side of the bed,
putting as much distance as possible between himself and Vegas.

Vegas felt his smile falling. He should be happy that Pete is finally listening to him. But why was
he feeling miserable instead?

He huffed a breath out and slept facing Pete's back. But suddenly a few hours passed when Vegas
was broken out of his sleep by rustling sounds. His eyes snapped open in panic, adjusting to the
darkness.

When his vision was finally clear he felt Pete push his hand away that was holding Pete's arm in
sleep.

He tried his best to remain still only to notice Pete gathering himself and shifting towards the couch
once again.

Vegas felt a pain in his chest, he couldn't understand why but the rejection hit him hard. He felt
hurt at the thought of Pete choosing the discomfort of that couch over sharing a space with Vegas.
 Vegas wanted to go to Pete and carry him back to his side but he refrained himself from hurting
Pete any further.

Vegas turned around to the other side instead, facing the window to avoid looking at Pete and feel
the disappointment once again. He let out the breath he didn't know he was holding an closed his
eyes, trying to find sleep but it never came to him.

Chapter End Notes

Hello! Long time and yes this might be a small chapter but I think I might update twice
today!

I hope you have a great Sunday

Also shout out to Nour for giving me the couch idea. Ilysm.
 The bar
Chapter Summary

Fuck Vegas and his superiority complex. Fuck him for treating me like I'm his child
and not husband. Fuck him. Fuck him.

Pete's train of thoughts continue as he sped through the house going to the kitchen like
he always does these few days.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Pete

Pete was doing it intentionally to rattle Vegas.

This was a trick he had picked up from his grandma to annoy someone until they gave in. In this
case it was because Pete wanted Vegas to feel guilty to the point he'd let him meet Porsche.

So Pete went around a whole week saying sorry to Vegas for the smallest things. Vegas thought he
was better at hiding his annoyance but Pete could see right through him. He found it funny that
Vegas was squirming everytime Pete did this.

Every night after Vegas went to sleep, Pete would just shift back to the couch. He didn't find it in
him to share a bed with Vegas while he still had feelings towards him.

Today was the day he thought maybe Vegas would finally listen to him and give in. So he tried to
put on his best behaviour and approached Vegas with a wide smile that he always used as a
Bodyguard.

"Vegas," Pete started.

Vegas looked at him once and stumbled back a bit in his place, confusion painting his entire face.
"Why are you smiling like that?" Vegas asked him and Pete dropped the fake smile. He looked at
him from under his eyelashes before speaking.

"I was thinking that maybe I could go and meet Porsche, it's been a long time I haven't seen my
friends and I miss them." Pete tried to explain it as best as possible.

"No," Vegas' expression turned to stone and went ahead and buttoned up his shirt that was hanging
open.

"But I am bored!" Pete couldn't hold it in anymore. His voice turned whiny like a little child asking
for candy.

"You have the cooks girl that you always talk to,"

"But Porsche is my best friend,"

"No means no,"

Fuck you the words were on the tip of his tongue but he swallowed it and turned around to storm
out of the room.

Fuck Vegas and his superiority complex. Fuck him for treating me like I'm his child and not
husband. Fuck him. Fuck him. Pete's train of thoughts continue as he sped through the house going
to the kitchen like he always does these few days.

That's when he bumped into someone and was about of collapse but was yanked back into place by
his arm.

"Look where you're going, God!" A familiar voice said, Raven.

Pete snatched his hand back and stood awkwardly, thinking of whether to apologize or not.
"My mind was elsewhere," Pete finally decided to say to her.

Raven looked like she was debating in her mind another something because she opened her mouth
a few times and closed it like she couldn't form the words.

"Listen, I wanna apologize for that day," She started, biting her lips in the process. Pete was taken
aback because he never expected her to apologize this way.

"It's not your fault, you were just doing your job," Pete said with a smile. Raven let out a breath of
relief and gave a small smile that quickly turned neutral.

"It does hurt to smile every once a while," Pete joked and that finally made her laugh. She seemed
like a fun person to Pete except maybe her job had made her into a serious person.

"I thought you were going to be insufferable like those Bodyguards of the main family, they always
annoy me"

Pete felt a surge of pride and wanted to laugh but he quickly changed the topic instead.

"So What's your deal with Rose?" He asked Raven playfully. Rose had only said that she liked
teasing Raven as her source of entertainment, but Pete couldn't understand why Raven responded
to Rose when she wouldn't give anyone the time of her day.

"Oh, she's insufferable too," Raven let out in a rushed manner. Pete sensed that she was lying. He
somehow saw himself in Raven right now, denying her feelings,

"Cut the bullshit, Raven,"

"Huh?"

"You like her don't you?" Pete couldn't take her nonchalant nonsense anymore. Raven was taken
aback, her eyes widened and she looked around like she wanted to escape right this moment.
"No,"

"Yes"

"No!"

"Yes!"

"Okay fine Yes!" She finally shouted out loud and Pete let out a laugh, he had to hold onto the wall
to stop himself from stumbling off with laughter.

"Now that you're familiar with your feelings, the least you can do is act on them," Pete didn't
understand how this had turned into a love advice session but he seemed to have fun, fun he wasn't
having in a very long time.

He remembered giving advices to Porsche about Kinn and look how they turned out.

Raven looked a bit confused and was about to deny it when Pete pinned her down with a look that
said he wasn't letting this go.

Raven looked uncomfortable, like it hurt her physically to even talk about it. It reminded Pete of
Vegas doing the same thing a few days ago when he brought the medicine. Except Vegas wasn't in
love, he was just annoying.

"Okay whatever, I'll think of it," she finally said and was about to walk off when Vegas
approached them both with a hard expression. He looked like he wanted to punch someone but
since Raven was here he put on his sweet husband act.

"Darling, let's go to the bar today, Porsche said he would be around," Vegas said, smiling like it
pained his face.

Pete looked at him, mouth wide open and this time it was his turn to blink in confusion.
"What?" Pete managed to let out.

"You heard it right,"

Pete was still in a daze but when Vegas turned around to go something clicked and he let out.

"Can I bring Rose?"

"The cook girl?" Vegas asked.

"Her name is Rose," Vegas rolled his eyes at that and muttered a small okay and walked off. Pete
glanced at Raven who was just looking back and forth between them, watching their exchange.

"You have a chance to act now," Pete said and smiled brightly before walking away, still confused
about why Vegas would suddenly take him to a bar to meet Porsche, when he just denied it to Pete
a while ago.

"Lord knows how his mind works" Pete muttered to himself and decided to dress up.

***

It was seven in the evening when Pete walked out of the bathroom, fully dressed in black pants and
a white shirt he borrowed from Vegas' closet since he had nothing suitable with him. He decided to
wear his round hoop earrings and a fews to compliment the entire outfit.

The smell of perfume wafted into his nostrils as he looked at Vegas dressed in a red velvet shirt,
with a silver chain settled on his collarbones while his hair was pulled back into a bun, A few
strands framing his face.

Pete felt the air around him become heavy. He had to avert his gaze to stop himself from staring at
Vegas. He visibly gulped and bit his lips, schooling his expression to normal to avoid embarrassing
himself.
Vegas on the other hand wasn't looking at Pete before but when his head turned, Pete saw his eyes
widen slightly, standing him his place with a blank face.

"Pete," he started, but them cleared his throat. He walked towards Pete with careful strides, the
perfume bottle still in his hand.

Vegas halted, a few inches away from Pete. Pete held his breath, the closeness making him dizzy,
and Vegas looking like that wasn't helping him.

Vegas lifted the perfume bottle to his neck, his fingers brushing over Pete's exposed skin, as he
sprayed, repeating the same on the other side.

Pete released a shaky breath, his knees almost turning to jelly as he closed his eyes to compose
himself. A moment passed between them and just like that Pete suddenly felt cold. He opened his
eyes and found Vegas had moved away, with a slight smile on his face.

"You don't stink anymore," he said mockingly, with a cheeky grin plastered on his face and tossed
the bottled on the bed before moving out, leaving Pete seething in his place.

How dare he?

"Are you coming or not?" Vegas asked loudly and Pete had no choice but to follow. He was not
going to be left at home today.

They settled down in the car and left for Yok's bar with Rose in the front seat.

It wasn't much of a hassle to convince her to tag along. Pete just whined about being alone and she
agreed out of guilt.

Once they arrived to the bar, Pete rushed out of the car trying to find Porsche, only to find him
mixing drinks.

When Porsche's eyes landed on Pete he left his mixing can on the counter, confusing everyone as
he ran towards Pete and engulfed him in a tight hug.
"You won't even come over to meet me!" Porsche said and hit his back hard, squeezing the life out
of him.

"Do you?" Pete retorted and Porsche narrowed his eyes, muttering asshole under his breath.

They broke off and Pete realised that Vegas had already gone somewhere else without him. He
shook his head and focused on Rose who was smiling at Porsche.

"Porsche, this is Rose," Pete did the necessary introduction. "And Rose this is Porsche,"

They both waved at each other and Porsche finally dragged them inside, the music blazing loud,
reminding Pete of his time with Tankhun.

He smiled brightly at Porsche by his side, passing him a drink while they moved along to the
music. Pete's eyes drifted around trying to find Vegas who was nowhere to be seen.

He felt a hand tug him to the dance floor, his drink spilling slightly. It was Rose.

"let's dance!" Pete shook his head initially but when Porsche held his other hand and they both
moved forward and backwards, Pete laughed out loud and started to loosen up, moving along to
the beats.

"Have you become an old man, you asshole?" Porsche yelled out through the music. "Put more
energy!"

"Shut up!" Pete retorted. But putting more energy regardless.

Rose walked away to the bar to get another drink and suddenly, Pete's eyes zeroed on Vegas with a
man in the corner of the bar. The man's hand on Vegas forearm as he smiled like a shy bride.

"This is the second time I've seen those two like that," Porsche said, shaking his head as his face
set in annoyance. Pete stopped dancing and walked off to the bar to get himself a drink.
Porsche could sense how Pete got upset, after all it was his husband getting close to another man.
But Pete banged the glass on the counter and turned to his friend.

"So, why is Kinn not here today?" He tried to change the topic. Porsche looked slightly uneasy at
the question and Pete narrowed his eyes.

"Did you two fight?" He asked Porsche.

"No, no it's not like that. He's just busy today so I decided to see you," but something wasn't
clicking. Like how Vegas knew Porsche would be here today.

Pete gave Porsche a once over, narrowing his eyes further to get an answer out but Porsche wasn't
caving in.

"Shut up and let's go dance," Porsche said but Pete wasn't in the mood now so he shook his head.

"I don't want to,"

"Pete, of you'll let your husband be hit on like that and just sit and do nothing but sulk, the problem
will not walk away on its own," Porsche began.

"Oh that's yim, Khun Vegas' friend," Rose was finally back.

"Friend?" Pete asked his apprehension setting in.

"He used to come around before but not anymore. Khun Vegas just seems to tolerate his presence
most of the times,"

"Well it looks like he's enjoying it right now," Pete muttered.

"Why don't you go introduce yourself then," Rose's eyes were suggestive. A mischievous grin on
her face and she downed a shot. Porsche laughed out loud and her suggestion and pushed Pete out
of his seat, towards Vegas and Yim.

Pete decided to finally suck it up and went to where they were standing, it was mainly Yim ranting
off while Vegas nodded and gave one word answers.

Pete remembered when Vegas had held his waist and called him darling the day at the main family
home, he was setting his flags. Should Pete do the same?

Pete decided not to and just stood Infront of them.

"Vegas," he called out, not knowing what to say or how to move on from here.

"Pete, what happened?" Vegas' expression turned into worry. Maybe he didn't expect Pete to
approach him and act like he didn't know him. But Pete instead was here to claim him territory like
an cat.

"I- well, Porsche-" He started, unable to find words. Vegas downed the drink in his hands and
placed it on the table nearby.

"Hm?"

"Who is this Vegas?" The scrawny man let out suddenly interrupting them. He looked even more
prettier up close and in Pete's experience of looking from afar, Pete knew this was exactly Vegas'
type. In comparison to Yim, Pete looked out of place, an anomaly at Vegas' side. Pete felt anger
bubble inside him, and disappointment take over.

"I'm Pete, his husband," Pete let out hurriedly when he looked at the hand that was still on Vegas'
arm.

Vegas' was taken by surprise, but a smile formed on his face as he looked at Pete's panicked face.
Pete looked at Vegas and they stared for a moment before Yim butt in once again.

"Husband? Right Vegas being married and I wouldn't know?" Yim let out a laugh and his touch
 tightened over Vegas.

Why wouldn't he brush off his hand, For God sake Pete was seething. He felt the feeling in his
chest grow as Vegas didn't even bother correcting, he just looked taken aback and his mouth was
closed tight. Pete looked at Vegas one final time, waiting for something, anything.

But when Vegas didn't say a work, Pete stormed off, on the brink of tears, biting his lips to stop
himself from screaming out loud. He walked off to the bathroom, locking himself in one of the
bathroom stalls.

A second later he heard banging on the door and thought it was Vegas, but instead it was Porsche.

"Pete, come out, please," Porsche yelled, banging on the door. "Pete!"

"Just, give me a minute I'll be fine, please" He begged, all he wanted was to be left alone. He didn't
need Porsche's sympathy, because Porsche didn't know the dynamics of Vegas and Pete. He
thought they were happily married and Pete couldn't deal with explaining it all to him.

"Please just, go back to Rose and tell her to have fun," Pete said as calmly as possible. A moment
later he heard Porsche agreeing and his receding footsteps

He let out a long breaths and tried to shove this feeling in the back of his head. He hated it. The
misery Vegas was putting him through. He felt worthless and and reduced to nothing.

This time no tears formed in his eyes when he realised that he really was alone and as a cherry on
top, pushed his best friend away too. But did Pete really deserve something he never asked for?

Once he felt a little bit at ease and got out of the bathroom stall onto to find the source of his
misery staring right at him.

Chapter End Notes

Note:
Hehe. I hope you had eggs ready to be thrown at yim and Vegas. Thank you for the
love and support! I wouldn't have finished this if Trisha wasn't on my ass today
 Don't play
Chapter Summary

You want to fuck him, don't you? Yim." Pete let out in a gasp, his feeble attempt at
Vegas finally denying it or maybe agreeing so Pete would snap out of this stupor

Chapter Notes

Beta read by Nour <3

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Pete

Pete wanted to get back inside and lock himself once again. But he didn't since he couldn't run
away all the time.

Vegas was standing near the sink with his arms and legs crossed, leaning against the wall in a
relaxed manner.

Pete decided to ignore him and went to the basin to wash his hands. The last thing he needed right
now was Vegas being an ass to him.

"Why did you storm off?" Vegas broke the silence, pushing himself off the wall, approaching Pete
with careful steps.

Pete decided to stay silent, not uttering a single word, just rubbing his hands with soap. He finally
rinsed it off and was ready to leave when he found himself caged between the sink and Vegas, both
his hands placed on either side of the sink counter while his eyes were staring at Pete intensely.

"What are you doing?" Pete asked frantically, trying to shove Vegas away but he wouldn't budge.

"Why did you leave like that?" Vegas asked as slowly as possible, his hot breath brushing over
Pete's face, making his resolution of staying silent weaker. "Are you jealous, Pete?"

"I just thought I was interrupting," he finally confessed, not exactly the truth but something that
Vegas would buy.

"So you were okay with his hands on my arm," Vegas dragged his hand along Pete's arm, making
him close his eyes.

"His eyes on my lips," his hands drifted to Pete's lips, caressing it with his thumb.

Pete released a shaky breath, trying not to lose control and stay stern over what he has to say, but
when Vegas' hands started moving along his exposed skin, Pete couldn't form a word.

"Or if he wanted to touch me," the hand further dragged along his exposed chest, running it over
his abdomen and settling on Pete's crotch.

"Vegas," Pete whispered his name shakily, finally opening his eyes to look at Vegas. "Don't,"

"Don't what, Pete?" Vegas whispered near his ear, breathing heavily.

"Don't play with me." Pete pleaded, looking away from him, the hollow feeling in his chest
returning.

"But you called me your husband right?" Vegas asked, his eyebrows raised. "Isn't this what
husbands do?" Vegas' hands were now holding Pete by his waist, digging his face in Pete's neck,
placing soft kisses over his skin making Pete lose his senses and float into outer space.

Two more kisses on his neck and Pete couldn't hold back, he felt Vegas grind against his erection
against the sink counter, their breaths coming out laboured and heavy.

Pete found himself giving in to Vegas. He should be angry, punching Vegas for being an asshole
and probably even leave right now but he was instead grinding himself against Vegas, while he bit
and bruised his neck and chest.
Maybe it was because he needed validation, he needed Vegas' attention and in times of desperation
he would take it, no matter how humiliating and pathetic it looked on the outside.

"You're wearing my shirt," Vegas' hand yanked off another button. "And expect to just walk
away?"

"I-I I didn't have anything." Pete let out in tiny gasps, his growing erection feeling painful against
his pants. Pete couldn't hold it back in he needed his release, and if that meant chasing it over
Vegas' thighs so be it.

Vegas snaked his hands over his back, lifting him up as Pete wrapped his legs around his waist, not
stopping for once as they shamelessly rubbed against each other.

Pete's hands snaked into Vegas' hair, wanting to yank his lips to himself. But instead pulled at his
strands as Vegas continued his ministrations.

Vegas' lips drifted off to his chest, attacking Pete's nipples that had hardened against the cold air.
He bit and pulled the pebbled flesh, earning a loud moan from Pete that in turn made Vegas groan
against his skin. He continued the biting, pulling and sucking before moving onto the other one,
repeating the same process.

Pete couldn't take it any longer, he wanted to beg Vegas to take him right there, but Yim's face
came back to him, mocking Pete at his state.

"You want to fuck him, don't you? Yim." Pete let out in a gasp, his feeble attempt at Vegas finally
denying it or maybe agreeing so Pete would snap out of this stupor. He could feel himself on the
edge, something he never reached untouched.

"Then why am I rubbing myself against you Pete?" Vegas replied and bit down on his shoulder,
kissing and licking to ease the pain.

"Ah! Vegas!" Pete couldn't hold it back in and let out a loud moan before the realisation hit him
that he was coming untouched, falling apart in Vegas' arms while Vegas still hasn't stopped
grinding against him.
Pete felt embarrassed, he didn't even kiss Vegas yet here he was, staining his pants with his orgasm
as Vegas stared at him intently, their faces inches away.

He shoved Vegas away, his mind scrambling for an escape while Vegas stood in shock with his
erection still evident through his pants. And with that, the words he had bottled up a while ago
came spilling.

"I did call you my husband but did you ever acknowledge it, Vegas?" Pete let out, he was angry at
Vegas for many things but right now he wanted to hurt him for reducing Pete to such a mess,
sitting on the bathroom sink covered in marks, sweat and cum. So he uttered the first thing that
came to his mind.

"Tell me, How long will this go on?" Pete started, getting off the counter and approaching Vegas.
"Is this all my life is to you?"

Vegas looked at Pete, his face blank and surprised at the sudden shift in his mood.

"Do you have a choice?" Vegas finally said, his expression somber. Pete didn't expect anything
positive out of his mouth but this, this fuelled his anger further.

"Every time someone is told that I'm your husband they don't believe it. Everyone thinks it's a joke.
Do you know how belittling it is?" Pete was now crying, the hot tears rolling down his cheeks.

"I know I'm just some mediocre bodyguard, but I deserve respect, Vegas." Pete's voice cracked. "I-
I I always thought I'd marry for love. But you just rubbed against me like a cheap whore and didn't
even kiss me. Is that what I am to you?" His voice was now an octave louder, screaming at Vegas
in his face.

Suddenly, Vegas' expression snapped, his eyes darkening and mouth twisting into a sneer. His
hands wrapped around Pete's neck, squeezing it tight as he took steps pushing them both towards
the wall.

Pete stared at his face, reminded of the man he had to encounter a few days ago, who left him like
a mess on the bathroom floor and he shivered.

"You are just a deal, collateral damage just because you happened to be there, if there was
someone else in your place I'd take them instead," Vegas scoffed at him. He waited for a beat or
two and smirked, his face morphing into something unreadable. "But you could be my bed warmer
too if you want."

"Get off me!" Pete pushed him away, his hands landing on Vegas' cheeks, leaving angry red marks.
"Go fuck your whores, I will not be one of those."

Pete didn't know where this boldness was coming from. The anger and adrenaline seeped into all
his senses blinding him.

"So you don't care if I sleep out of this wedding?" Vegas said in a low voice, surprising Pete when
he didn't hit back instead. What was it to him what Pete cared and didn't care for?

"You say it like you've never done it before." Pete accused him and gripped the counter top to
avoid himself from collapsing.

There was a sudden silence between them, both staring intently at one another, not ready to back
down. Pete felt weak in his knees, he just wanted to go home, away from Vegas.

Vegas approached him once again, this time he silently buttoned up Pete's shirt and then finally
looking back at him in the eyes.

"Fine, then I'll do just that," Vegas tightened his jaw, breathing heavily. This was the last straw
Pete needed. He didn't look twice before storming out of the bathroom, leaving Vegas in whatever
state he currently seemed to be in.

He stumbled through the large doors, looking for Porsche who's face twisted into a concern when
he saw Pete's face.

"What happened, why is your face like that? And your neck it's red.." Porsche started but Pete
interrupted him.

"I-I'm okay, just allergies. Can you look after Rose let her be here, she'll have this girl, Raven
looking for her soon. Please keep them here for as long as you can," Pete pleaded Porsche.

"Did Vegas do that to you?" Porsche asked instead.

 "Porsche, trust me, I'm fine. Just help me out with those girls okay?" Pete couldn't hold it back in
anyone, he just wanted to leave. So when Porsche nodded reluctantly, he sprinted out of the bar,
getting into a cab and driving back to the minor family house.

Chapter End Notes

Please don't kill me I promise I'll make things better. Next chapter will be of Rose
Raven, I'm not sure who's pov I will write but yeah.
 RavenRose
Chapter Summary

"Please are you jealous?" Rose giggled and Raven could swear that in other
circumstances she wouldn't be able to move at the sound of it. But right now, Rose
swaying them both was enough to cover that up. Her hands moved further down to
settle on Raven's hips, her breath hitched while she bit her lips.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Raven

Raven couldn't understand how she had ended up in this position. Usually, she was pretty much in
the shadows, unnoticed and carrying on with her work. But Pete, Pete did this to her. He dragged
her out of her routine and made her confess a secret she had been harbouring for the past two
years.

The moment the acceptance of her crush on Rose left her mouth, she felt paranoia settle into her.
What if Pete will spill one day and tell Rose? What if he already did and now Raven was standing
Infront of the bar waiting to be rejected my the only woman she's ever had her eyes for?

But Raven had to snap out of this. Somehow in her heart she believed he wanted to just help her
out. So she followed his suggestion which was more like an order.

Raven hated bars. They were loud, messy and filled with sweat drenched bodies rubbing against
each other.

But after Pete gave her a stern lecture and even called her an hour ago to make sure she came to the
bar, Raven had to agree and follow through with it.

She was dressed in a black dress that reached her knees and her short boots that were the most
comfortable pair she owned.

Standing outside the bar, she found Nop at the entrance, in his Bodyguard stance, assessing the
entire area. She approached him with a smile since he was the only familiar face around.
"Hey have you seen Rose?" She asked in a meek voice. Everytime she spoke about Rose, she felt
herself turning soft and her speech became weaker. That's the hold the brown eyed girl had on her.

"She's near the bar counter I think, with Porsche," Nop replied stoically and Raven knew he wasn't
answering anything after this.

Porsche? How did she know Porsche? Raven felt a certain bitterness. Sure, Rose was just very
friendly and accepting of anyone, but Raven hated that, especially when Rose was always snappy
with her.

She noticed how Rose has become much harsher since Raven was back from her trip. It made
Raven's heart clench in pain.

Once inside, the sound was loud enough to surround her. Raven scanned the entire bar only to find
Rose on the dance floor, grooving to the music all on her own. In contrast to Raven's dark outfit,
Rose was in a lavender dress that reached above her knees and paired with her tall heels, she was a
sight to behold.

It gave Raven flashbacks to the night two years back, before she left for her mission, when she first
realised that her Rose wasn't really as innocent as she pretended to be. She still remembered the
way her legs wrapped around the pole as she hung upside down, her body making an arch while
the mask still stayed on, concealing her identity. But Raven knew it was her, she could never forget
the dagger tattoo on her leg, a similar one they'd once got together while they were friends.

But the tattoo was now concealed, maybe by makeup but Raven knew it existed. But it baffled her
why Rose would conceal it in normal settings but display it proudly at her workplace.

But now, Raven didn't know what they were anymore. Friends or just acquaintances. Or maybe
Rose now hated her. But she had to find out why Rose was so distant all of a sudden, like Raven
had wronged her immensely or something of sort.

She decided to head straight to Rose when she felt a hand on her shoulder. It was Porsche.

"Raven right?" Porsche asked.

"How do you know me?" Raven looked skeptical. She didn't think Porsche would know her. She
was a minor family assassin, her identity really wasn't so widely known.

"Pete told me to look out for you. Rose is there on the dance floor," Porsche said. Raven was still
skeptical about how he knew her.

"Still doesn't explain how you know me?" She snapped.

"I saw you talk to Nop and took a guess," Porsche said with a tight smile. Raven eyed him once
over before grabbing the punch off his hands and walking towards Rose. Her attention today was
supposed to be on confronting Rose.

She placed the glass on a nearby table and approached Rose, careful not to surprise her.

Rose turned around to look at Raven, her body still grooving. "You're here," she said as soon as
Raven reached her.

"Well, um, Pete called me," Raven said and bit her lip. This is how she became around Rose. Shy,
messy. "Where is he?"

"He went home, Porsche said he got some work, but told me to stay around and enjoy," Rose
replied, swaying side to side while Raven stood still.

"And you just decided to dance all alone?" Raven was annoyed for some reason. Does she have no
regard for her safety?

"Then dance with me," Rose said.

"What, no!" Raven protested but got pulled close to her, hands wrapping around her shoulders as
Rose made them both sway together. Rose leaned forwards, near her ear, her hot breath brushing
over Raven's skin making her shiver and her knees go weak as she whispered. "There's a weirdo
behind me,"

Raven snapped her head to look over her should at a tall man, dancing and eyeing Rose from top to
bottom, the moment his eyes caught Raven's stare shooting daggers at him while she whipped put
the small pocket knife she keeps in the back of her sleeve , he reeled back and scrambled away to
the other side. Unaware that he was gone, Rose continued dancing along, closing an inch closer.

"So now you find me worth your time?" Raven remarked, keeping her face as serious as possible,
making sure not to give in at how Rose affected her. "All these days you've been giving me the
cold shoulder,"

"Huh, did I?"

sneaky little shit Raven thought before deciding to play along.

"You're drunk," Raven remarked. Of course this is why she was now loosened up. Maybe she
would also slip up on what her problem is after all. "You're drunk and all alone here. What the fuck
Rosetta?" Raven let out her full name, something she did only when she was annoyed. But they
still moved along, Raven's hand on her waist while Rose had hers wrapped around her neck.

"Hey, first of all, don't call me by my whole name. And I'm not alone, there's Nop and Porsche."
Rose was still smiling, clear proof now that she was actually very much drunk. Because if she was
sober, she'd snap at Raven for calling her Rosetta. Raven felt her irritation bubble back in at the
mention of Porsche, her sudden friendship with him was annoying Raven much than she would
like to admit.

"Right, Porsche," her mouth slipped and suddenly Rose broke off, her hands grabbing Raven's
hands and twirling her around before they settled back into a rhythm, catching Raven off guard.

"Please are you jealous?" Rose giggled and Raven could swear that in other circumstances she
wouldn't be able to move at the sound of it. But right now, Rose swaying them both was enough to
cover that up. Her hands moved further down to settle on Raven's hips, her breath hitched while
she bit her lips.

Raven felt so flustered at the accusation, that she scrambled her head for a better comeback and
failed, instead she blurted out the first thing on the tip of her tongue.

"So did you finally tell Paa about your stripping job," Raven blurted and regretted the moment it
left her lips. This time Rose's smile dropped, her eyes went back to their stormy self as her fingers
dug deeper into Raven's hips, wanting to cause pain. But Raven was unaffected by the physical
part of it, she had endured worse, but the emotional part was debatable.

"You promised not to mention it to anyone before leaving," Rose gritted out, her jaw set tight like
she was suppressing the urge to punch her. But something had taken over Raven too, maybe it was
the punch she drank on the way here or the fact that she liked instigating Rose and getting a
reaction out of her.

"Oh, I haven't. It's just that you're absolutely fascinating to look at doing your job, I couldn't help
but bring it up," and to add more effect to her words, she tucked a strand of hair behind Rose's ear,
her fingers intentionally brushing over her cheek.

Rose face set into a challenging expression, her smile making a comeback.

"Oh do I?" She said and pulled Raven's hips closer, leaving no space between them making their
chest brush against each other while faces were inches apart. Raven could feel herself losing
control. Her head becoming dizzy. She couldn't stand the intensity of Rose's stare, but couldn't
even look away at the same time. "Should I give you a show too?"

Since Raven had always known to respond to a challenge with a challenge, she calmed her beating
heart, while grasping onto the remaining bits of sanity. Staring back just as hard now as Rose was.

"I wouldn't mind that offer, maybe I could help you assess your skills from the one's I've had in
Hong Kong," Raven smirked, biting her lip while staring at Rose, waiting for her reaction. Raven
thought a lot about this banter they had while she was away. This is how they both played but there
was also a certain shift in the air. Like maybe the fact that she now realized her feelings for Rose
added a depth to their dynamics. She didn't want to look away, instead if she craned her neck
further she could end this game and kiss Rose until they both gasped for air.

Rose said nothing, their breaths grew heavier with each passing second and Raven felt like this was
it, this could be their moment.

"I missed-" Rose started but a loud crash interrupted them both. Rose scrambled away from
Raven's hold, leaving her a stunned mess at what could have just happened. Her surprise further
morphed into anger. Anger to hit the person that interrupted them only for her to turn around and
see that it was Vegas at the bar counter, throwing a tantrum unlike his usual poised self.

"What the fuck is he doing?" Raven let out, her face scrunched up at how he kept pushing this
small man away from him. Rose cleared her throat before responding.

"I don't know he was with Pete, so I assumed they left together," Rose replied, crossing her arms
and watching the drama. Something was weird, on focusing further, Raven recognized the man he
was pushing away and let out a small chuckle.

"Is that Yim he's pushing away?" Good for Yim, Raven hated his guts ever since he talked rudely
to Paa and Rose.

"Yep, high time he acted upon it really," Rose replied, none of them moving forward to break the
commotion. Raven couldn't hold in her laughter at how comical his face looked as he scrambled
away from the little guy. Vegas absolutely hated Yim's presence, bearing him only for the sake of
Kan since he was their business partner's son.

"Pete! Pete! Take me awayyyy from this devil child," Vegas whined and Raven and Rose looked at
each other in bewilderment. Im all these years of work, none of them had ever seem Vegas act like
a little child. It was amusing to be able to behold such a sight. They both then burst out laughing,
their loud voice piescing through the bar, earning confused glances.

Fuck you! He left me here all because of you, you bastard," Vegas continued.

"Wow, he is already wrapped around Pete's fingers," Rose laughed out loud.

"Already?"

"Yeah, Khun Vegas just married him as a deal with Khun Korn, so Maa and I played a bet on
who's going to fall in love first. Guess we have an answer," Raven didn't know that. It made her
sad about the number of things she had missed while she was gone.

"It's funny the effect he has on him, Vegas hasn't drank that bad before," Rose turned to look at her,
her eyes narrowed in suspicion.

"How do you know that?"

 "I keep tabs on my boss," Raven shrugged. They both had no plans of moving and helping until
they saw Porsche step up and land a punch on Vegas' face. Rose gasped while Raven turned back
her alert mode, scrambling forward towards their boss.

"This is for my friend and trashing my bar, asshole," Porsche yelled at him and turned to look at
Yim. "Do you want me to crack you nose too or you're leaving?"

Yim looked back at Porsche in panic and shook his head fervently. He threw one glance at Vegas
and whispered. "I'll call you tomorrow, take care," before running away towards the front door.

"Why did you punch him? What the fuck Porsche?" Rose started, holding Vegas up by his arm as
he was ready to leap forward to punch Porsche back.

"He deserved it," Porsche replied in a calm tone before walking away too. "He's even to wasted to
remember it," he said over his shoulder.

Raven spared a glance at Nop who was standing beside them, not doing anything to stop this. He
just shrugged and tilted his head at Porsche. Raven then believed that indeed, Vegas must have
deserved that and it wouldn't help to drag the matter further. Besides, Raven wanted to throw a
punch too for ruining her moment.

Raven looked at her boss, struggling to keep his stance while Rose was contemplating to let him
drop down. She huffed a breath out, already tired of this man constantly whining out Pete's name.

She looked at Nop, her jaw set in annoyance.

"A little help here?" Nop rushed forward and held up Vegas' form dragging him to the car. Rose
was also weak in her steps but she didn't look close to passing out, so Raven helped her to the car
too, both drunk idiots stuffed in the backseat while they drove off home, while Raven was annoyed
at her missed chance on talking things out with Rose.

Chapter End Notes

Note

Hi! hope you enjoyed this. I loved writing Rose and Raven's story. Now it's time for
VP drama
 The Stupor
Chapter Summary

"Pete I'm colddd," he started again.

"Vegas for the love of God, shut up!" Pete snapped

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Pete

Pete had enough of it.

He thought he could survive anything while he had his bodyguard training, from physical extortion
to the worst kinds of torture and even the mental games played by enemies. But after the incident
back in the bar, he realized that emotional pain was his breaking point.

Pete had initially planned to distract Raven and all the bodyguards and make his way home early
so he could snoop around again, but the encounter with Vegas had made him exhausted and
unfocused. All Pete wanted to do was fall asleep right there and the alcohol mixed with tears
weren't helping.

Standing in the bedroom, he stared at his reflection and he couldn't take it anymore. So the first
thing he did as soon as he reached was to retrieve the burner phone handed to him by Korn incase
of emergencies. He hid it earlier in one of the vents, but now that no one was around, he took it out
and started at it before turning it on.

The blue light flashing back gave him sudden hope, hope of escape. He quickly typed out a short
message explaining how he was almost caught previously, making sure to omit out what transpired
between Pete and Vegas but his last words were: "I can't do it anymore."

Pete expected the reply to take longer to appear but he immediately received one.
 Don't forget your duties. I promised you a new life.

Pete felt the message like a cold slap on his face. What did he expect being a bodyguard? That he
would be let off the hook? But once could hope for mercy sometimes. One that he wasn't getting
anytime soon. He once again looked at his state, at his sweat drenched clothes and the wetness in
his pants and decided to take a shower before he could drag his feet to Vegas' office. The cold
water brought back a little sense of stability that Pete needed, chasing away the drowsiness from
drinking.

After getting into comfortable clothings, Pete found himself standing in front of Vegas's office
door, fiddling with the lock with a tiny device Arm had once come up with, at that time Pete had
swooped it with excitement going around trying it on every doors until he was scolded by Chan.
But Pete was thankful he kept it with him. He looked through Vegas' computer and found nothing
suspicious enough that caught his eye.

When Pete got down to work, his mind would set in autopilot where nothing mattered to him
except what he was doing. The thoughts of todayseemed so distant to him that he took a whole
minute to register the loud crash that came from the main hall. Pete banged his fist on the table,
quickly transferring some of the emails from Vegas' computer onto his burner mail before erasing
all evidences.

He could hear a distant voice calling out his name and fear clawed at his chest. There was no way
he could explain being caught here today. So he scrambled out, trying not to move anything and
locked back the door, crouching down before moving towards the stairs.

Once he reached the corridor he heard voices loudly arguing while someone else called him out.
He wanted to first watch before he made aware of his presence.

"Can I throw him on the floor God he's so annoying!" He heard Rose whine out loud. "Porsche said
he won't remember."

"Rose no! You can't throw him on the floor," Raven's voice whispered harshly.

"Pleaseee" Rose dragged her voice and Pete saw her pout.

"No!" So Pete decided to crash their banter and snap them out.
"What is happening here?" Pete asked, taken aback by the sight in front of him. Raven and Rose
both stood on either side of a clearly drunk Vegas, their body holding the weight of him while he
was murmuring something incoherent to Pete. Rose was shocked from Pete's sudden appearance
and shoved Vegas off her on the floor, his body stumbling off Raven's hold too.

Vegas let out a loud groan in pain from the cold tiled floor, while Raven started at him in shock.

"Oops!" Rose said and covered her mouth to stop the giggles that still managed to break through.
She stumbled over her heels and held the wall to steady herself, laughing like it was some sort of
joke.

"Raven what is this?" Pete wanted to move forward and help Vegas but the reminder of his harsh
words stopped him from taking any steps further. Instead he turned to Raven demanding an
answer.

"She's moderately drunk," she pointed a finger at Rose who was now seated on the floor like it was
perfectly normal to. Then Raven's finger pointed at Vegas who was also now in a seated position,
with his head in his hands. "He's drunk to the point he only knows your name."

Pete looked at Raven like she had grown two heads. Why would Vegas do that? But then he heard
his whiny voice prove him wrong.

"Peteeeee" Vegas drawled from below multiple times.

"See?" Raven set her jaw and shook her head in disbelief . But she wasn't done yet. "And he
managed to cockblock me today! Screamed out like a banshee at the bar and pushed Yim like he
had plague and then proceeded to call him the devil child."

"It was hilarious!" Rose muttered, her body was slumped against the wall like she was ready to fall
asleep just there. Her eyes were drooping. Pete felt sorry for ditching her earlier but maybe, next
time they would actually have fun.

"I don't know if I want to believe this or if it's a dream," Pete let out, clearly surprised.

"Oh he hates Yim, he kept saying he was the reason you left, until Porsche had to shut him up by
punching him,"
It wasn't until Raven had pointed it out that Pete's eyes landed on Vegas' swollen face. It was
already bruising red and Pete suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction and sadness all at the same time.

Raven had finally decided it was enough and went to carry Rose's sleeping body, bunching it up in
her arms and she walked towards the workers quarters. Before she fully left, Raven looked over her
shoulder, Rose already snoring in her arms that Pete almost smiled.

"You both should resolve your shit. He doesn't get drunk. Ever," she said before walking away
leaving a whiny child by Pete's feet.

"Pete," Vegas let out in a meek voice.

Pete gave one glance at Vegas' body and felt pity. He wanted to take him inside and make him feel
better but the sting on his neck from earlier reminded Pete that no matter how vulnerable Vegas
looked right now. He was the same devil who changed like the flip of a coin. So Pete took revenge
the best way he could.

"You know what Vegas. You deserve this cold floor," He muttered harshly and walked into his
room, maintaining eye contact with him before shutting the door right in his face.

Once the door was closed, Pete let out the breath he was holding and closed his eyes, leaning his
back against the door.

Not a second later Pete could feel banging on the foot of his door as Vegas' voice came in, loud
and pleading.

"Pete I'm coldddd" he drawled out, a certain crack in his voice, clenching at Pete's heart suddenly.
"Don't leave mee! Come backkk!" With every word, Pete's hands wobbled on the door handle. He
was almost close to giving in.

"Shut up!" He yelled through the door that separated them. Jaw tightened as he suppressed the urge
to punch something.

"Who the fuck is yelling at 2 am?" He suddenly heard a voice, Macau. Pete eventually had to whip
the door open but he was internally thankful that it wasn't because he gave into Vegas. Macau
came into view, walking towards where Vegas was, with sleepy eyes. He didn’t notice his brother
yet. But once his eyes landed on Vegas' form on the floor, he rushed forward in panic.

"Brother what happened? Are you hurt?" He panicked while helping Vegas up but instead the man
pulled him down to sit with him. Macau eyed his wound with worry, looking at Pete for an
explanation. "God why are you suddenly drunk?"

Pete huffed out a breath and lied. "He got into a fight at the bar. I don't know why he's drunk
though or why he's whining like a child." The last part was true. This was a side of Vegas he had
never seen before. In other circumstances he would have found this cute, but right now he was
angry.

Macau let out an exasperated sigh, shaking his head at his brother who had his head perched on
Macau's shoulder.

"He gets really loud and annoying when he's drunk," Macau replied. Almost smiling at this version
of his brother.

"So he does this often?" Pete couldn't help but ask.

"No, he did this three years ago when Paa married his mistress. We both were very hurt over it but
he was in a bad state," he drew his hand over Vegas' head, caressing it. "He came in that day,
whining and calling out Mum's name until Paa couldn't take it anymore and-"

He drew in a sharp breath, glancing again at his brother who almost fell alseep. Pete saw Macau's
face morph into sadness, like he was still living in that memory. "He hit him until he passed out.
He never got drunk since that day."

Pete could feel the pain of the memory seep into him, bringing out his own experiences from the
back of his mind. Pete let out a shaky breath, composing himself from losing into the memories.

"I'm sorry," Pete whispered, snapping Macau back to reality. "You were too young to witness that."

"I just witness them, but he takes them," Macau pat's his brother's tight. "If he got drunk to this
point, it must've been to forget pain."
Confusion settled into Pete. What was so painful to Vegas that he had to get into this state to forget
about it? Pete thought back to their conversation in the bar bathroom.

If there was someone else in your place I'd take them instead. The words echoed in his head,
bringing him back to reality.

"Let me just take him to my room and treat his bruise," Macau said but Pete shook his head.

"No, I'll take care of it, you have school tomorrow," Pete assured him and Macau let out a yawn,
agreeing. Pete felt glad at the trust Macau had in him but he wasn't in the mind of treating any of
Vegas' wounds, so he lied.

Once Macau got back on his feet, Vegas snapped out of his sleepy stupor, looking at Pete with a
pout. "Pete I'm colddd," he started again.

"Vegas for the love of God, shut up!" Pete snapped earning a chuckle from Macau who walked
away, shaking his head with a smile on his face and sleep in his eyes.

Pete glanced at Vegas in annoyance, contemplating whether to carry him in or drag him. He finally
settled on dragging his body in since Vegas was as heavy as a stone. He took a moment to
appreciate Raven's strength for bringing him in.

"Weren't you going to Yim? Why the fuck did you get drunk?" Pete couldn't help it. He knew he
would get an answer out of this version of Vegas. So he took the opportunity.

"I was angry," Vegas pouted and Pete suppressed the urge to smile at the face he made. His red
cheeks flushed out and eyes drowsy but focused at the same time. Pete dumped him on the bed,
letting out a breath of relief once the weight was off of him.

"Right, as always," Pete remarked, taking out the blankets to go to sleep.

"I hate that bastard," Vegas set into a rant. "Never takes a no. Always throws himself at me and
when I say no, he starts threatening me about his dad,"
Pete stopped in his steps. He didn't want to talk to him any further but his curiosity took the best of
him. He glanced at Vegas who was now laying on the bed, staring at the ceiling deep in thought
while his legs dangled off the edge.

"His dad?" Pete prompted, approaching the edge of the bed. Vegas looked at his form and sat up,
directly staring at Pete's stomach before looking up, into his eyes. Vegas' gaze was glossy,
something Pete had never seen before and he felt a low blow in his stomach at the intensity of his
gaze.

"He's Paa's business partner," Vegas gulped. "Paa always does this. He never listens-"

Vegas let out a hiccup, leaning his forehead against Pete's belly. "He asks me to coerce them."

Silence hung between them. But Vegas wasn't done speaking and Pete could feel that, so he
waited, waited for the words to leave his mouth.

"He asks me to sleep with them."Vegas said, drawing a gasp from Pete. Maybe Pete had
understood why Vegas was angry after all. He had insinuated that Vegas intentionally slept around.
Guilt creeped into Pete as he felt Vegas dig his face deeper into Pete's belly, seeking comfort.
Pete's resolve broke as his shaky hands wrapped around Vegas.

"I don't like it, Pete," Vegas let out a shaky whisper. "I don't like it. I hate it. I feel dirty. I've never
felt good. Every time I had to kiss them I felt bile in my mouth. So I never kissed"

Pete felt pain stab at his chest at the broken words. The sheer imagination of what he must be
feeling every time he was procured by his father to his clients made Pete shiver. Pete had his
doubts that Kan wasn't exactly the saint he claimed to show the world. But this? He wouldn't have
imagined it even in his worst dreams. Khun Korn was also tough on his children but at least he
kept his kids with dignity and respect. But that wasn't something Pete was going to say out loud
right now.

Instead he softly pulled Vegas' neck away from his stomach, pulling his chin up to look at his face
scrunched up in pain, like the words had physically hurt him to be let out. Vegas' eyes were still
cast away like he was intentionally not looking at Pete.

"Hey, look at me," Pete said softly. "Vegas, look at me."

On his second time, Vegas finally met Pete's eyes, the intensity of it making him feel warm in the
chest. Pete set his face, urging himself not to show the sorrow he felt right now. "You are not dirty.
You're Vegas. One of the strongest people I know and you not wanting to go through with it means
you have integrity. The one that should be ashamed is your father not you."

Pete's hands slid into Vegas' hair, caressing it as he let out a sigh, leaning into his touch. The
conversation had somehow sobered Vegas up a bit. Pete understood how he felt. His mind reeling
back to a few hours back when he felt the same way on the sink counter, the loss of his dignity. It
was like Vegas heard his thoughts because the next words that left Vegas' mouth surprised Pete.

"I'm sorry," Vegas said in a low tone. Pete raised his brows, his hands halting in his hair as he
stood staring at Vegas. "For what I said at the bar. You're not a-."

Bed warmer the words hung between them and Pete never wanted to hear it again.

Pete released a shaky breath. Vegas had apologized to him, although he was drunk and not in his
right mind. But Pete didn't want an apology from this Vegas. He wouldn't accept it from a drunk
mouth, even though he wasn't sure what their dynamics would be tomorrow, when the reality of it
all would hit Vegas that he had spilled his worst dirty secrets to Pete.

Vegas opened his mouth to apologize again but Pete placed his hand on his mouth, stopping him
from speaking further. "Not now, tell me in the morning when you're in your right mind. I won't
accept a drunk apology, Vegas"

Vegas' eyes softened, he brought his hand to take off Pete's and nodded in agreement. Pete
suddenly felt too conscious of the position he was in and decided to scramble away but Vegas'
arms around his wait pulled him forward, making him lose his footing and land on the bed on top
of him. Even drunk, Vegas was stronger than Pete. He tightened his hold on him as Pete fidgeted
around, too evident of the way their skin rubbed against each other.

"Vegas what are you doing? Let me go!" Pete was still trying to break free, "Vegas you reek, get
your mouth away!"

Vegas instead turned over and settled on top of Pete, his knees locking him in as he grabbed Pete's
cheeks.
"You said before that I didn't kiss you," Vegas stated confusing Pete. Pete was surprised that he
remembered or even cared, in his drunk stupor.

Vegas leaned forward and kissed Pete's cheeks with a loud smack, his lips leaving a hot impression
on both his cheeks. Pete was stunned and couldn't move his limbs that he stopped fidgeting
altogether. Vegas chuckled slightly, smiling at Pete in a way he had never before and leaned
forward again until their faced were inches away. Pete wanted to move forward and capture his
lips but all he did was swallow visibly as Vegas softly placed them on Pete's, surprising him with
the softness.

Pete had always assumed that if he ever kissed Vegas, it would be rough and fervent. But as he felt
his lips melt into Vegas' it was the opposite. It was warm, gentle and unusually affectionate. He felt
the warmth bloom through his entire body as their lips moved lazily together urging Pete to let out
a small whimper. He was finally kissing him. Vegas was finally kissing him and Pete was lost in a
vortex that he never wanted to get out of. He automatically relaxed into the bed as Vegas' hand
went to cup his cheek while Pete let his roam into Vegas' hair, drawing a moan from him.

None of them knew how they had ended up in this position but that was a trivial thing now. Pete
didn't realize how lost he was until Vegas' tongue entered his mouth and he felt the slight taste of
alcohol that somehow snapped him back to reality. He pushed Vegas off him and sat back up,
pulling away his messed up strands of hair off his face.

"Pete-" Vegas started but Pete cut him off.

"No!" Pete protested, putting up his hand. "You're drunk, no."

"What? no! Please you taste like candy!" Vegas once again got on top of Pete but Pete pressed the
bruise on his cheek as hard as he could, making him yell in pain and scramble off of him.

"You whining like that means you're not in your right mind. Now sleep," Pete summoned his
parental energy that he always used on Tankhun when he got annoying. Thats when the realization
dawned on him of how similar both cousins were when they were out of it.

"No one wants me. The one i want doesn't want me" Vegas mumbled to himself incoherently as
pete couldn't catch his words.

"What?" Pete snapped at him in annoyance, glaring with furrowed eyes.

"You don't want me! Every time I touch you, you flinch away," Vegas returned Pete's angry
expression but this time it was different. He somehow looked like a child annoyed about his
candy.

"And who's fault is that?" Pete yelled back in a rush, only realizing what he said when hurt visibly
painted Vegas' face. He averted his gaze from Vegas and stared at his hands.

"Mine," Vegas whispered lowly, drawing out a breath and turning around to lay down, pretending
to go to sleep. Pete suddenly felt guilty even though he shouldn't be but decided to let it all end here
and go to sleep. He turned off the lights and laid down on the other side of the bed, closing his
eyes from the exhaustion of today, trying his best not to think about the roller coaster of events that
had just happened. His lips were still buzzing from the kiss earlier that he couldn't really digest.

Pete knew his anger had dissipated because this was how he was when it came to Vegas. If
someone else had managed to piss him off as much as this man did, he wouldn't flinch before
emptying his bullets into their chest. But Vegas letting out his darkness into Pete, letting him under
his skin unraveled Pete. It made him feel intimate, because to him intimacy was about being there
for someone, to take care of them, hold them in their darkest times. Like he just did for Vegas.

As his eyes fluttered close and his mind was relaxing into sleep, he felt a slight shift behind him
and found warm hands wrap around his waist, and this time he didn't flinch, instead he felt at ease
somehow. Vegas' head snuggled into the back of Pete's neck and he couldn't find it in him to fight
him off, his limbs were already drained of any remaining energy he had.

"Pete," he heard a soft whisper.

"Hmm," Pete responded as he couldn't muster anymore words.

"You feel warm and soft," Vegas said, tightening his hold.

"I don't know how to respond to that," Pete muttered.

"Please don't sleep on the couch later," he sniffled, surprising Pete as he thought that Vegas was
always asleep when Pete did that. "Stay."
 So Pete stayed, with Vegas’ arms around him and the cold air blowing through the window as he
pulls the blanket further around them. Not a care about what the morning had in their favor.

Chapter End Notes

Note:

Well um they say, always surprise your readers. So..surprise! Anyways I know
everyone wanted Vegas to suffer and cry and all. But well, I've always had this
direction in my mind. Thank you for your support and love! Until next time.
 The denial
Chapter Summary

"Vegas," Pete whispered.

"Hm," Vegas dragged his eyes from Pete's mouth to his eyes.

"Do you remember everything from yesterday?"

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Pete

Pete woke up to a certain noise from the bathroom, he squinted his eyes against the bright sunlight
flooding the bedroom as previous night's events hit him harder than any hangover had. He felt
disoriented as he turned to find Vegas' space was empty on the other side of the bed. There was
certain weakness in his limbs as he struggled to sit up.

Was it all a dream?

But when he heard the sound of retching from the bathroom, Pete jumped out of bed and rushed to
find Vegas holding the basin like his life depended on it.

"Fuck!" The man let out and Pete shook his head, walking back into the room.

Serves him right for drinking so much Pete thought to himself, plopping down and waiting for
Vegas to come out. He suddenly felt a bit lighter at heart and in days, this was his first time
sleeping so well. He felt his feelings for Vegas break through. All this while, he had watched from
the sidelines as Vegas talked softly to others or paid attention. He stared at those lips pulling into a
smile and had always wondered what it was like to kiss them. If they were soft or rough. But now
that he had his taste, he wanted more.

But was sober Vegas willing to kiss Pete? Or was he getting rejected again?
After a whole minute,Vegas had finally walked out shirtless and just in his boxers, looking at Pete
in confusion while Pete smiled at him. Pete couldn't help but stare at his chest and abs. His
snatched waist and bulky arms.

Those arms were wrapped around me last night Pete thought to himself before snapping out of his
daze.

"Had fun?" Pete mocked and Vegas' face settled into a scowl.

"Leave me alone I'm not in the mood," Vegas groaned and clutched his head, downing the
remaining water in the bottle from bedside.

"Oh now I'm supposed to leave you alone?" Pete was not backing down today. It felt like he had
just discovered a whole new side of Vegas that he was going to squeeze the most out of.

"What happened to 'Pete I'm coldddd. Pete don't leave me! You taste like candyyy" Pete tried his
best to mimic the whiny nasal voice Vegas used last night and burst into giggles thinking about it.
But before Pete could react, Vegas was on top of him, pushing him back into the bed, his face
looming over Pete's shocked on. His expression changed from a scowl to a smirk, looking at the
effect he had on Pete. Pete's hand froze under Vegas' bare chest, stopping him from leaning any
further.

"So what were you saying?" Vegas let out in a low voice, his hand coming up to brush Pete's hair
away from his forehead. "My memory from last night is very hazy so I don't remember you tasting
like candy, maybe you could jog my memory."

Vegas leaned down, his face an inch away from Pete's. Pete couldn't think properly, maybe it was
the morning haze or the memory of Vegas' lips on his last time but his brain was frozen, the only
thought he had was to pull Vegas down on him and smash their lips. Kiss him. He wanted to do
that so badly.

Maybe Vegas would still want to kiss him, even after getting sober he'd want Pete. But Pete
wouldn't know that unless Vegas made the first move. So Pete waited for him instead.

"I was just-" he let out meekly feeling, unable to form sentences as the weight of Vegas' hips settle
on his. The same hips he he came against last night. But this time, none of them moved, breathing
heavily in the little space between them, while Pete felt dizzy under his gaze. They stayed like that
for a very long time and when Vegas wouldn't move, Pete asked the first question in his mind.

"Vegas," Pete whispered.

"Hm," Vegas dragged his eyes from Pete's mouth to his eyes.

"Do you remember everything from yesterday?" Pete wanted to know if he remembered opening
up to Pete about his father. If he regretted it. He wished he did and that he wasn't going back to his
asshole self again. But maybe that was like shooting for the stars. Vegas understood what Pete was
referring to because he pulled back a bit to put some space between them, his gaze now averted and
the trance broken between them. But Pete wasn't letting him off just like that. He grabbed his arm
and tugged Vegas towards him.

"Yes," Vegas swallowed. Pete held his breath for asking the next question. He was ready for the
disappointment to hit. Maybe he wasn't. He wouldn't know until he asked.

"Do you regret it?" Pete asked, the words now hanging between them as he bit his lips, waiting for
an answer, for the denial to hit him. But neither came when Vegas got off him and went to closet to
get his towel and clothes, leaving Pete to slump on the bed, squeezing his eyes closed in
frustration.

"If you're expecting me to repeat those words to you. Forget it," Vegas said and slammed back the
bathroom door. Pete swallowed the lump in his throat. Yesterday when he stopped Vegas from
saying it further, he knew that once the sobriety hit him, Vegas would not apologize. But it still
hurt. And maybe Pete should have become immune to this sort of hurt, but he couldn't. Suddenly
the weakness was back, his head feeling heavier than usual.

He sighed and laid down, curling into the blanket as he felt weaker than before and cold.

****

Pete didn't know what time it was but when he heard the bathroom door open, he couldn't care less.
His eyes were heavy and sleep had taken over him again. And Pete didn't really mind. Maybe it
was the alcohol effect still on him. He just wanted to sleep until his headache disappeared. He
rolled himself deep in the blanket and let the sleep take over.
The sleep is restless. Pete felt like he was falling, falling down a rabbit hole and he wanted to
scream but his voice was muffled. He looked around but all he he could see and feel was darkness
and emptiness. He was suddenly stuck in space, huge rocks hurling in his direction as he tried to
dodge them. One after the other. He screamed and screamed but no one heard.

But among the silence he suddenly heard a voice.

"I'm leaving you can use the bathroom," he heard Vegas' faint voice but couldn't find the energy to
reply. So he stayed still, breathing heavily in his blanket as sweat broke all over his body. He heard
the door shut and tried to get up, but his limbs felt heavy.

Was Pete sick? He hadn't felt this way for many years. This heaviness and chills even though it
was absolutely blazing outside. Pete felt his teeth chatter and he wanted to call for help but he
couldn't find his phone nor did he have the energy to walk out of his bed. So he turned back around
and went back to sleep, hoping the fever and chills would disappear when he next woke up.

But they didn't, and looked at the time and it was 3pm. He now slept for almost the entire day and
yet his fever didn't go down a bit. He hadn't eaten or drank anything and he felt parched but the
bottle was empty. Instead, Pete felt worse than ever, his eyes burned and his head felt like he was
hit by a rock. How did he suddenly manage to get so sick? He didn't want to move his body at all
for the fear of aches but when the urge to pee intensified, Pete groaned out loud and made little
steps towards the bathroom,his leg dragging along but he felt like he could collapse any second and
he did, his blanket still around him as he felt the cold ground beneath him with the blanket slowly
drenching when he could no longer hold it in.

Pete felt ashamed and embarrassed of whoever was going to find him in this position. But he
couldn't even bring himself to get up, his legs a,ways gave in. He swallowed his own saliva, his
eyes drooping with exhaustion as the nightmares took him back, playing in a loop as his blanketed
form curled on the floor.

He thought of his grandma, she would have taken care of him. He thought of her voice, calling him
out.

Pete, Pete, Pete

And suddenly, her soft voice transitioned into a deep throaty one. Vegas
 "Vegas" Pete whispered, a blurry form crouching over him, muffled sounds surrounding that felt so
far away. He was dreaming. It was a dream. But it wasn't till the voice became sharper that he
realized that Vegas really was sitting on the floor, shaking Pete to consciousness, speaking words
Pete couldn't really grasp and he remembered how dirty he was, lying in his own Pee and tried to
push Vegas away but all he felt were hot tears falling down his cheeks as he struggled to speak.

Chapter End Notes

Note:

Well. Pete's sick... I mean i hate being sick and this is how my situation had turned out
once, so of course I manifested it on Pete. I'll try to drop the next chapter as soon as I
can. This was a very short but essential one
 The dilemma
Chapter Summary

There were so many things he wished he did different but when it came to Pete he
wanted a reset button because somewhere along the way, he wanted better for Pete.

What was wrong with him? When did he start caring?

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Vegas

Vegas fucked up. He knew he did but this was becoming a thing now. And he had done it twice, all
in less than 24hours. So if there was an award for the big fuck up, Vegas should be the one
receiving it.

The first time was when he choked Pete against that bathroom wall. He really had no bounds when
it came to unleashing his anger and Pete happened to always be on the receiving end of it. But
something about Pete accusing him for making him feel like a cheap whore, triggered the anger in
him.

He did correct Yim about Pete being his husband but by then Pete was long gone and when Vegas
chased after him, he looked like a mess, the insecurity was so evident in his eyes that Vegas only
knew one way to make him feel better, by touching him, by kissing his skin and showing him that
regardless of Yim standing right outside, Vegas chose Pete.

But he couldn't bring himself to kiss his lips back then, even though he should have, because
kissing Pete was nothing like kissing others. It was different. It felt just like how the movies has
described and he wanted more to an extent that he almost punched the wall for not doing it a
minute ago.

But it was too late. And Pete was once again hurt, insecure and crying but Vegas saw red. The lack
on faith in him, the way Pete had assumed Vegas was anyways sleeping out of the marriage just
like how his father always assumed Vegas would fuck anyone with no regards for his feelings. It
hurt him. It brought back memories and Vegas could only find one outlet to it and it was drinking
until he could numb the pain.
Instead he had colossally fucked up by getting drunk.

But somehow Vegas hadn't really regretted opening up. But he did regret not saying so to Pete.

'No,' was just a simple word that he could have told Pete. Instead he had to go ahead and ruin it
again.

It was because Vegas had chickened out, he never felt so vulnerable before. Talking about his
emotions came easy to him when he was drunk, but now that he was sober, every time he thought
about having the conversation about his father with Pete, Vegas felt like he was on pins and
needles.

He wanted to scream. What was he thinking? What if Pete used this against him someday? But if
Pete wanted to hurt him, he would have already done it. Vegas was so sure that after the incident at
the bar, Pete was leaving for good. That when Vegas came back home, he was going to find it
empty. But he was there, standing at the door with a stone cold face, but also a hint of worry he
couldn't hide.

Vegas could feel the paranoia creep inside his mind and occupy his senses. But as the warm water
from the shower descended on him, he was reminded of the warmth that he felt in Pete's hold. The
comfort radiating from the lean man as he burrowed his face in his tummy and the soft caress of
Pete's hands on his scalp. After everything he put him through, he was right here in his arms. He
really liked it, he liked the way he could escape when he was close to Pete.

He eased under the shower, reminiscing how warm Pete felt in his arms in the morning, with his
hands wrapped around Vegas' waist and his soft head snuggling into his chest.

Pete felt like summer to him at that moment.

Vegas couldn't help put place a small kiss on his forehead, wanting to stay this way forever. But
the hangover hit him so hard he had to rush to the bathroom to puke. He hated leaving his embrace,
he really did. It was a first for him. It made Vegas confused about the weird feeling in his chest he
couldn't name yet.

Vegas' hands worked on their own accord, lathering the soap on his skin and rinsing off. But as he
washed his face,his hands halted on his lips, briefly touching it as memories of the Kiss and the bar
flooded his brain. How beautiful Pete looked as he fell apart in his arms, moaning his name out
loud. Even in his drunk state, he couldn't brush off the soft feeling of Pete's lips against his, the
gentleness with which he kissed him back, his throaty moans when Pete responded to his touch. He
wanted to kiss those marks he had previously left on him but Pete pushed him away, complaining
of his drunk state even though Vegas wouldn't have regretted a thing.

He looked down at his growing erection and groaned out loud at just the thought of hearing Pete's
moans again. His petite body under Vegas' broad form and his warm insides wrapped around
Vegas' cock as Vegas would take him apart one thrust at a time.

Vegas' hand automatically sinked to his cock, pumping himself while he imagined Pete in his
arms, leaving long deep scratches along his back as they kissed and moaned against each other, lost
in pleasure. And Vegas had never come so fast in his life, his other hand hardly suppressed the
groans that slipped through his mouth. Pete's name slipping through in little gasps.

As he got off the high, the utter realization of what he had done hit Vegas. He just came at the
thought of Pete. But he still felt empty because after all it wasn't him who was wrapped around his
cock. The sexual gratification never fully reached so he just went back to cleaning himself, trying
hard not to think about how he was reduced to a horny teenager a while ago.

When he realized how long he spent in the shower, Vegas decided it was time to walk and face him
again. He was suddenly afraid to face him. Did Pete hear his moans? Would Pete be angry on him?
Of course he would be, Vegas had just refused to apologize and went inside and jerked off to him.

And although Vegas wanted to, it always became physical and emotionally difficult for him to utter
out those words. That he needed someone, that he was sorry. He was never taught to do so. There
were so many things he wished he did different but when it came to Pete he wanted a reset button
because somewhere along the way, he wanted better for Pete.

What was wrong with him? When did he start caring?

As Vegas walked out dressed, he looked for Pete, only to find him back in the bed,this time
wrapped around the sheets in a way that no one could make out if it was Pete or just a bunch of
pillows. Vegas didn't know what to say. At least they weren't fighting. He went around and popped
up a pill for his headache that was still persistent and approached the bed.

"I'm leaving, you can use the bathroom," Vegas let out and walked away when he saw the sheets
rustle a bit. Maybe Pete was asleep. He did seem tired earlier, his face looked more drained and
tired than usual. So Vegas assumed he needed some rest and decided not to bug him anymore. He
could just finish his morning work and check if there was any important in his upcoming schedule.

Out of the house, he suddenly remembered why he was supposed to go to the bar last night, his
phone rang and coincidentally it was Porsche calling him. Vegas still couldn't figure out what
Porsche wanted from him but he guessed that it was important. And the fact that Porsche was lying
to Kinn about it made Vegas more intrigued. He decided to directly meet Porsche at the bar last
night but the way the events turned out he completely forgot about it.

He lifted the call and as expected, Porsche rained down obscenities on him.

"You fucking asshole! I told you I needed help yesterday but you got drunk like a skunk and
decided to even ruin my bar! Have you no shame?" Porsche yelled through the phone and Vegas
had to keep it further away from his ear to prevent his headache from worsening.

"Calm down it's not like the world is ending," Vegas drawled out, nonchalantly. "We can meet
tomorrow. I have a headache today."

"If you don't show up tomorrow! I'll break into your house," Porsche yelled again.

"And risk revealing to Kinn that you're seeking help from me?" Vegas mocked.

"Shut up." Porsche retorted and Vegas knew he got him right where he wanted. "And get Pete a
phone I need to talk to him. What kind of husband are you?"

"He doesn't have a phone?" Vegas clutched his head, massaging his temples as he settled into his
car, asking the driver to head to the warehouse for his routine inspection.

"No you fucking idiot. Are you even his husband? God!" Every word out of Porsche's mouth was
adding onto Vegas' irritation. Sure, he knew he was a horrible husband but he didn't need it to be
thrown at him every second.

"Whatever. I'll get him one." Vegas sighed, not really in the mood to argue. He really didn't know
shit about Pete's life. "Also, um. What does Pete like to eat?"
Vegas felt his cheeks heat up just at the thought of it. Why did he care? There was a brief silence
on the other side and Vegas wondered if the call was disconnected but instead Porsche was
stalling.

"I seriously do not understand how he fell in love with you but whatever. I'll text you the address.
Ask for Pete's usual and the man will understand. And next time, try to learn about your husband
or I'll get those divorce papers ready."

"Thank you," Vegas ignored the last comment. The audacity of this bitch. Just because he was
Kinn's boyfriend he assumed that he was entitled to teach everyone whatever he felt like.

"And Porsche, next time you punch me remember, you need my help not the other way."

And he hung up the phone without waiting for a reply, staring out the window with a hard gaze as
his mind fixated over what Porsche said about Pete being in love with him. Maybe it was a lie Pete
had to tell Porsche when they were getting married. Because after all the suffering Vegas had put
him through, there was no way Pete would fall for an idiot like Vegas.

Vegas distracted himself from thinking further as they pulled up at the warehouse, his professional
face on.

Now it was all about work.

*****

It was mid-day and the throbbing in Vegas' head was not stopping. He snapped at almost everyone
around and threw a worker's report right in his face.

He was done and he just wanted to go back to his room and rest. The pressure and tension his
father had left on him was manageable at first, but with the growing workload that wasn't getting
resolved, Vegas felt it hard to handle without the full disclosure that he father never provided him
about the workplace.

When will he be back from his stupid vacation? Vegas wondered in frustration. He pulled up at the
location Porsche had sent him and like he said, the worker knew Pete's usual order.
He had also made the efforts of asking about Pete's health since he wasn't around these days.
Vegas slightly smiled at the thought of how much he was loved even by someone who wasn't his
own. Pete had a tendency to make everyone around him care for him. And given that Vegas was
now carrying his favorite dishes back to him, he was no exception. Something had changed from
last night. Vegas couldn't really put a finger upon it but he wanted to do something for Pete, to
make him happy and the last time he saw Pete talking excitedly to the cook Paa about food, he
understood that even if the world came to an end, food would make Pete excited.

Once the order was ready Vegas rushed back home as soon as he could. Only to find Rose
blocking his way, a worried expression on her face.

"Khun Vegas," She started and Vegas bit back his irritation, looking at her with a somber face. "I'm
sorry to cut you but it's about Pete."

Confusion marred Vegas' face as he stared at Rose. She took Vegas' silence as an invitation to
elaborate.

"He comes and eats breakfast and lunch with us usually but he didn't come out of the room at all. I
knocked on the door and he wouldn't even respond. I don't know what's wrong. And since we're not
allowed to enter your room, I couldn't go in."

"What about Nop?" Vegas asked.

"Nop is out too. He was sent by your father." Vegas felt irritated at this. Vegas had directed Nop to
keep an eye on Pete every time he wasn't around. But it wasn't even his fault if his father had sent
him somewhere.

Was Pete that angry at Vegas that he wouldn't even have food? Vegas was worried, worried
something had happened to Pete so he just nodded at Rose and carried the cover with food
containers along with him.

Maybe Pete was fine and he was worried for nothing. But it was five in the evening and if he
hadn't had anything ever since....

Vegas whipped the door open, his eyes darting to the bed to find it empty. He dropped the food on
the nearby table and that's when his eyes landed on the form on the floor.
 Pete was covered in the same blanket since morning but this time, Vegas could make out that it
was drenched. Pete's head peaking out through it as he looked like he was passed out.

An uncomfortable stench filled the room, but Vegas couldn't care less and he ran towards Pete's
side, calling his name put multiple times.

"Pete, Pete!" Vegas' voice came out in broken octaves. Was he alive? Is he unconscious? What the
fuck happened?

He went onto cup Pete cheeks only to find his whole was searing hot.

Vegas could feel the panic settle in. His body going cold his mind reeling back to the hazy memory
of the same way his mother was on the floor, drenched in blood.

He shook Pete's body crouching down and trying to slap him awake as tears formed in his eyes.
Why was he crying? He wouldn't know. He just wanted Pete to wake up and listen to him.

"Please wake up! Pete! Pete! I'm sorry okay I'm sorry," Vegas let out in his cracked voice. He
couldn't hold it in anymore. Everything he felt spilling out. The words spilling through his mouth
regardless of his pride. He wiped his tears and continued to shake Pete awake.

And finally he saw Pete's eyes crack open, taking him in. His dried lips parting as he let out his
name.

And then Pete broke down. Letting out sobs as he tried to push him away.

Chapter End Notes

Note:

I think the funniest thing I've done is made Vegas jerk off in the shower like a teenage
boy.
Well I think I might not be able to update soon. Is why I'm giving you guys multiple
updates. I might do another today?

Enjoy and wish me luck for exams!

 The pill
Chapter Summary

Vegas caressed his hot face, pulling his body in a sitting position and unwinding the
blanket from around his sweaty body, as he wrapped his hands around Pete's shaky
form.

"What happened?" Vegas asked softly. Pete swallowed his saliva, wincing as he
rustled in Vegas' arms. "Pete.."

Chapter Notes

TW: Mention of Suicide, blood and anxiety⚠️⚠️

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Vegas

There were a few moments in Vegas's life where he was disoriented to the point where he felt his
surroundings blur and his ears ring. But the most prominent one was when Vegas was little and his
mother has taken her life right in this house. Vegas was the first to discover her, red liquid pooling
her body while she lay motionless. Back then he didn't understand what was going on. He waited
for his father to come home as he sat there trying his best a little child could to wake their mother
up.

The same panic had now taken over Vegas as he jerked Pete awake. And when Pete opened his
eyes, Vegas felt like someone had pumped air back into his lungs. He looked at Vegas with tear
ridden eyes, his brief sobs punching Vegas in his gut. This was the man who didn't flinch in the
face of torture, who would stare at the gun with an straight face. But when it came to Vegas, Pete
also crumbled. Pete could handle it all, but not being able to physically brace himself, brought
painful tears to his eyes.

"Vegas I-" Pete let out in between his sobs, sniffling. "I'm sorry. I was going to the bathroom and I-
" his voice caught in his throat as he tried to push Vegas away.

"Pete. Pete," Vegas said trying to get a hold of him. "Listen. It's okay. Calm down. It's okay. I'm
here."
Vegas caressed his hot face, pulling his body in a sitting position and unwinding the blanket from
around his sweaty body, as he wrapped his hands around Pete's shaky form.

"What happened?" Vegas asked softly. Pete swallowed his saliva, wincing as he rustled in Vegas'
arms. "Pete.."

"I feel horrible and cold," Pete closed his eyes and suddenly let out a sneeze. "Too bright. And I
think I peed myself." He then burrowed his face in Vegas' chest. Vegas gently ran his hand through
Pete's hair waiting for him to speak further.

"I feel so embarrassed. You shouldn't see me like this," He finally let out and went back to silent.
Vegas sighed and pulled his chin up, looking at his teary eyes. "I'll be okay, just give me a
minute."

"It's fine. It happens. Let's first clean up, okay?" Vegas spoke in the softest way possible. "Can you
walk?"

Pete shook his head. "I can't feel my limbs"

"It's fine. We'll get you cleaned up." Vegas gently lifted Pete in his arms, taking him to the
bathroom and placing him on the raised platform beside the bath tub.

"I'll be right back," Vegas said and calmly walked back into the room, he called out for his guard
who came in rushing.

"I need the room cleaned up before I'm back. Okay?" He said with a straight face and watched him
run out to get the cleaners. Then Vegas approached the closet to get hold of clean pajamas and
towels with a sponge,before going back to Pete. He had no idea how his body were working right
now like it was set on autopilot mode and he wasn't in charge of the movements. All he knew was
that Pete needed him and he was not going to have another breakdown.

"Can you wash yourself, Pete?" Vegas asked once again, sitting beside him, caressing his face once
again. Pete's face somehow reddened further and Vegas understood what he was thinking. Pete
nodded and tried to get up, but once again the weakness took over him and he collapsed back in
place. Vegas was worried. What happened in these few hours that Pete's state turned this way?
"Can I do it for you?" Vegas asked softly, hoping his eyes showed the sincerity that he just wanted
to help. Pete although shy and embarrassed, nodded once again. Vegas moved forward and pulled
his t-shirt over his head, trying his best to maintain his composure as he went ahead and took off
his bottoms. Pete closed his eyes as Vegas held his breath and got up.

"I have to get cleaned too since-" Vegas pointed his stained trousers. "Is that okay?"

Pete looked too tired to respond but nodded, blushing probably in embarrassment. Vegas went
ahead and stripped down, leaving his boxers on, trying his best to control the beating in his heart.
He felt the cool air on his skin and shivered, looking at Pete with an intent gaze as every article of
clothing dropped on the floor. If this was a different situation Vegas wouldn't be able to hold back,
but he took a deep breath and went forward to help Pete.

He then carried Pete and stood under the shower, placing him on his legs and holding his waist to
support his body. All this while their skin brushed against each other creating friction that made
Vegas almost gasp. Pete slumped against the wall as Vegas turned on the shower, letting the warm
water descend on them and fill the bathroom with smoke. As the water hit their skin, Pete let out a
hiss and shivered but finally relaxed into it. All this while Vegas stood, observing him with worry.

He got hold of the soap and looked at the boy in front of him lost in a daze. "May I?" Vegas asked
once again, holding the sponge in his hand. Pete looked slightly surprised but he let out a weak yes
and he went ahead to lather it around Pete's skin, trying best not to linger too long. He worked the
sponge on Pete's shoulders, working towards his neck, while his other hand massaged the opposite
side of his neck.

Vegas' hands drifted down his arms, the underside and his armpits. Pete let out a shaky breath
daring not to open his eyes. Vegas felt heavy in his stomach, pushing the feeling of Pete's skin
under his in the back of his mind. The sponge drifted down, settling on his stomach, abdomen and
hips.

"I'll work on the legs is that fine," Vegas asked, avoiding a crack in his voice. But Pete wasn't
responding. "Pete?"

Pete snapped out of it and took a deep breath nodding slightly. Vegas slid on his knees, trying his
best to avert his eyes from the front.

"Hold onto my shoulders," he directed Pete and worked on his legs, moving upwards and
inwards,making Pete let out slight gasps.

"Relax, Pete. I won't do anything you don't want," He said, gazing up to meet his eyes. "I promise."
He quickly worked on the insides, setting his jaw to concentrate before rising back up and holding
Pete by the waist and turning to the shower.

Both of them silently stood under the pouring water, before Pete decided to speak.

"Aren't you disgusted?" Pete whispered between the shower sound but Vegas heard him. He lifted
his eyes to see Pete looking at him with tired eyes, blinking slowly to focus on Vegas. So he went
ahead and turned off the shower.

"No, I'm not," Vegas said with as much sincerity as possible. "I'll get the shampoo, hold on to the
wall."

He moved along and spread the soapy liquid into Pete's hair massaging it with his soft fingers as
the lather formed. This time Pete let out a soft groan, urging Vegas to continue and relaxing against
the wall with his eyes closed. Vegas smiled slightly at Pete, hie eyes drifted over his face,
memorizing the fine lines of his eyes, how his nose curved and the moles on his cheeks. Pete must
have sensed Vegas staring at him as he opened his eyes, Vegas snapped out of it and then went
ahead to rinse his hair off.

Once they were done, Vegas one again placed Pete on a the platform and get to fetch the towels.
Pete was shivering from the lack of warmth,his teeth chattering.

"Vegas," he called out with a groan. Vegas was about to first rinse himself too but since Pete
couldn't handle it, he first decided to focus on him.

"I'm here, I'm here," Vegas rubbed his arms and went ahead to dry him off, helping Pete into his
pajamas before wrapping a towel around his head and taking him to the bed. Pete looked at him in
surprise to find the room clean and smelling fresh, it was indeed cleaned up. Pete looked away
once again in embarrassment, leaning against the headboard looking away. Vegas wrapped a new
blanket around him, tucking him in like a child.

"Let me get dressed up, I'll get you something to eat and then we can go to the doctor," Vegas
explained and walked back in. When he was alone, he finally cleaned himself up and let out a huge
shaky breath that he was holding all along, scared of messing things up. His hands that were so
stable on Pete were now shaking over his our skin. Vegas leaned his forehead against the wall,
letting the water droplets fall over him. Vegas allowed himself two minutes.

Two minutes of a breakdown before he would ho back in there and take care of Pete like this hadn't
affect him in any way whatsoever. Vegas had never been in a situation where he had to take care of
someone this way and it scared him. Even his brother had never fell sick to this extent. He had
never felt so protective before, sure he did with Macau but with Pete, he was obliged to yet he did.

He counted off seconds in his head and then tried to wind up everything and went back to Pete only
to find him look away and pretend to be asleep as soon as he entered with the towel around his
head still shivering. Pete's hair was still drenched and letting air dry would just worsen the cold.
And he seemed to still be embarrassed about what happened.

So, Vegas softly pulled him, placing him up in a sitting position again while getting the hair dryer.
Pete's eyes fluttered opened, looked at him and bit his lip as Vegas unwrapped the towel, averting
his gaze.

"Look at me," Vegas huffed a breath and demanded. "Everything is fine. No one knows about it
but me and I said It's fine. Do you understand?"

Pete lifted his eyes, finally staring at Vegas, his eyes looking around like he was searching for
something, maybe a hint of mockery or lie. But Vegas stared back with nothing but sincerity,
bringing his empty hand to caress his cheek.

Vegas suddenly felt arms wrap around his waist, reminding him of himself from last night. He
went still, his hand hanging midair at the weird feeling in his chest. Pete snuggled his face into his
body and Vegas automatically relaxed and let out a breath, turning on the dryer and running it over
Pete's strands, drying them off with his fingers.

"How did you get so sick?" Vegas asked in between, trying to make small talk so Pete wouldn't fall
asleep.

"I don't know," Pete let out, his voice muffled against Vegas' tummy. Vegas felt a swirling feeling
in his stomach, his hands never stopped caressing Pete's scalp instead they drifted to the backside
of his neck.

"This position seems to be becoming our thing," Vegas suddenly let out an attempt at joking. He
suddenly stiffened when he realized what he had just said and bit his lip.

Our thing? Seriously Vegas he internally cursed himself. What the fuck was happening to him?

But Pete let out a soft chuckle and Vegas relaxed back drying the hair until the moisture was
completely gone. He placed the dryer beside him and spoke again, not finding the strength to pull
Pete away from him.

"I bought you food,"Vegas said nervously. His hands hanging limply by his side. Sure he had
bought Pete food but what was he supposed to say while giving it to him. Was Pete even supposed
to eat spicy food in sickness? "I'm not sure if you can eat it in this condition."

Vegas was surprised at how timid he sounded. Pete shifted until his face was pulled up and his
chin was resting on Vegas' stomach. It reminded Vegas of a golden retriever. Pete nodded, his chin
digging into Vegas' skin.

"My grandma used to feed me the same even though I was sick," Pete murmured. "The spice will
help my sinuses."

Vegas nodded, surprised on hearing that. When he was sick all he used to be fed was porridges and
oatmeals. Vegas, unwillingly pulled Pete back and placed him on the head of the bed, moving
along to unpack the food and getting water from the kitchen all while Pete observed his
movements.

Once the tray was played in front of Pete, he had one look at the curries and cracked a weak smile.

"How did you know?" Pete asked in a low voice, pulling the blanket closer.

"I have my ways," Vegas replied, scratching the back of his neck while trying hard to suppress his
face from reddening. "Can you eat?"

Pete shook his head, lifting his hand slightly and plopping it down to make a statement. Vegas
nodded in understanding and sat down, shifting closer to him and taking a spoonful of the rice with
the curry.
"Let me feed you, Pete." Although it was a statement, Vegas had placed it like a question because
the last time he was the opposite of soft and maybe Pete wouldn't want Vegas feeding him ever
again.

"Add sweet pork to it," Pete mumbled, confusing Vegas. He looked at Pete, hand with spoon
hanging midair. Pete's mouth was wide open, welcoming the food.

"Huh?" Vegas looked at him with a slight frown. Pete pointed at the dish and Vegas finally
seemed to catch on. It was like his brain was set on auto-pilot at the moment he'd started cleaning
Pete. His eyes followed every movement of Pete, trying to make sure he's comfortable, if the
pillow wasn't placed right, or if his body hurt.

Vegas went ahead and placed the spoonful of food in his mouth, watching Pete sigh, chewing the
food with a contented expression. Every movement was the dtark different from before. Now he
was more careful and considerate, his hands placing the spoon with thoughtfulness that he lacked
the last time. Suddenly Vegas' mind reeled back to that day, Pete's face scrunched in pain as he
begged Vegas to stop but He couldn't, in his fit of anger he didn't. Vegas' movements stopped on
it's own accord, the spoon dipped in the rice container.

"Vegas-" Pete's hand came onto Vegas'. He jerked away and muttered a short sorry, resuming his
work.

Pete lolled his head towards Vegas' side, urging him to feed him more. Vegas cracked a smile,
shaking his head at Pete's pouted lips and continued, until the containers were empty. His hand
went to wipe the hint of curry smeared at the side of his lips.

"You're such a messy eater," Vegas chuckled slightly while his insides were yelling at him to stop
whatever he was doing.

"Thank you," Pete muttered softly and closed his eyes again and in that moment Vegas couldn't
understand why he did what he did but it felt right as he leaned forward and kissed Pete's forehead,
sighing against his skin like he had been holding it in for a very long time. If Pete was surprised he
didn't show any signs. So Vegas broke off, cleared his throat and got hold of some ibuprofen.

"Here take some painkillers," Vegas urged but Pete pursed his lips, shaking his head in denial.

"No," Pete said sternly. What was wrong with him now?
 "Pete why are you being a brat," Vegas chided, he thought of forcing the pill into his mouth but he
didn't want Pete to think that he was being pushy again. And in moments like such, when one
couldn't think of ways to do things right, Vegas stared at Pete, until something seemed to click in
his mind and he softly placed the pill on the edge of his mouth, gently holding Pete's jaw and
moving ahead to softly place his lips over Pete's. His lips tingled the moment it touched Pete's soft
ones, visibly gulping. He took the opportunity of Pete's surprise to push the pill in with his tongue.
Pete's eyes closed briefly as Vegas' tongue touched Pete's bottom lip, the urge to deepen the kiss
spread throw his body but Vegas pulled back, bringing the water bottle to his mouth to swallow the
pill.

"Y-you cheated!" Pete whined in a low voice once he was out of his stupor.

"This is not a game, Pete" Vegas chuckled again.

"Let's go to the doctor shall we?" Vegas said and lifted Pete's body, his one hand under his knees
and the other under his back. Pete looked like he was about to protest but he just let out a small
whine and settled himself into Vegas' chest. He carried Pete's body with ease and placed him in the
backseat as he got into the driver's and drove off.

Chapter End Notes

Well...

Hope you enjoyed it!

I have a new BibleBuild fic up on my ao3 account named "This summer belongs to
us" hope you'd check it out!
 Warm blanket
Chapter Summary

"Are you doubting me, Pete?" Vegas said, hot breath brushing over Pete's face,
making him bite his lip that drew Vegas' attention. His eyes set on Pete's lips as he
inhaled his scent, feeling his stomach tighten and his skin tingle. Were they about to
kiss? Did Vegas want to kiss Pete? He sure damn did. Every since last night, every
time he glanced at Pete's lips he felt something pulsate inside him.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Vegas

"Is that really necessary?" Vegas asked in a ridiculous tone.

In reality, Vegas felt like a fucking idiot. And when he did he made it everyone's problem. So, he
resorted to snapping at the nurse whose only fault was asking him questions related to Pete that
Vegas didn't know the answer to.

The women raised her eyes and gave him a pointed look that he almost shrunk back. The cruel
Vegas Theerapanyakul shrinking back from a nurse? If his father has to see this he'd let out a
laugh.

"You said you're his husband so I assumed you'd know about the allergies," the nurse said in
straight voice. She really was sweet and respectful in the beginning but ever since Vegas snapped
at she had a straight face. Well, Vegas deserved that.

He didn't know anything about Pete.

He huffed out a breath and almost pulled his hair in frustration. Until it occurred to him: Pete's
bodyguard records.

He dialed Nop and in minutes, the entire medical history was shoved in her face. The woman
stared at him incredulously before clearing her throat and scribbling down.
"Please wait, he's getting some blood work done," the nurse said and walked away, leaving Vegas
on the seats.

Vegas hated hospitals, they always made him feel ominous. If he could he would leave right this
moment. But Pete was inside and that was his priority. The hours stretched and the thoughts
buzzed in the back of his head, questions filling up his mind.

Why did he care about Pete?

Why was he here?

Why was his heart beating so fast?

So many questions and yet he had no answer to them. How did people solve matters of the heart
after all? Did they go on the web and type out their dilemmas to strangers and demand solutions?
Was he supposed to do that?

Whatever Vegas shook his head and pushed the thoughts away.

He felt uneasy sitting, his foot tapping impatiently making a loud sound in the empty corridor. So
he started striding along the corridor until his legs felt weak. He almost gave up and sat back down
but luckily by then, Doctor Top approached him with an easy smile on his face.

"Let's talk inside," Dr. Top said and Vegas followed, the ominous feeling he talked of earlier
returning back to him, squeezing his throat in anxiousness. Fuck hospitals.

"So, it's nothing serious, you can relax" Dr. Top started, probably looking at Vegas' impatient
expression. "But he has Pneumonia and low hemoglobin. You can take him home now, we kept
him on a saline drip this entire time, so he's better. But please make sure he eats well, along with
the pills I'm prescribing."

Vegas looked blankly at the doctor for a few seconds before snapping out of his stupor. Vegas
knew a few things about the human body. He did his research and read books on the human body
to use on his victims. So when Dr. Top said low hemoglobin his mind thought of all the possible
reasons and only one was stuck.

Pete had been through a lot ever since they were married, a lot that he must've given up taking care
of his own body to the point of sickness. And Vegas was to blame.

"He'll be fine," Dr. Top repeated and gave a brief smile, drawing Vegas out of his train of thoughts.
Vegas nodded, wordlessly and took that as a cue to get up.

Dr. Top directed him to one of the rooms where Pete was sitting up from the hospital bed,
adjusting his t-shirt. The cannulated hand was now bandaged evidently. Vegas' eyes were fixated
on it first and it took all his might to draw away and look Pete right in the face.

When Pete's eyes landed on Vegas, he frowned deeply, his eyes suddenly getting glossy. He
looked so small and delectable right now that Vegas almost threw his arms around him, wanting to
hide him from the rest of the people in the room so no one could look at him in this state, only
Vegas could.

"Take me home," He whispered in a hoarse voice but Vegas heard it. He gave Pete an easy smile,
one that reached his eyes but internally his heart squeezed at how weak and vulnerable Pete
looked. Vegas didn't know how he did that, smiling so naturally right now when he's always had a
tough mask on. All he knew was that he wanted to give his smile to Pete, so he did.

He went to Pete and scooped him up, not bothering to ask if he wanted to walk. And Pete didn't
protest, tucking his head in Vegas' chest with a sigh.

So they drove back home in silence.

The sun was setting, casting a deep orange hue around them. Pete was looking out of the window,
his eyes looking distant. Somehow Vegas wanted to reach across and hold his hand but
contemplated against it. Maybe Pete needed some space, so Vegas gave him just that.

Back in their room, Vegas carefully placed him over the bed, placing the bandaged hand over his
own lap. Pete looked tired and deep in thought, when he closed his eyes again, a tear trailed down
the side of his face.

"What's wrong, Pete?" Vegas asked. His hand unconsciously stroking Pete's. Pete sighed, turning
his head and opening them to meet Vegas' soft ones.

"I felt weak there. I don't like it," Pete muttered. "I've received wounds, cuts and God knows what.
I was the head of bodyguards, Vegas. Why am I suddenly so weak. Why did I collapse this way?
Ever since I've come here, I'm a pathetic mess."

His eyes were once again filling up to the brim. Vegas shuffled forward, his hand cupping Pete's
cheek, wiping away the tear.

"You're not weak, Pete. Your body is healing," Vegas stroked his cheek. "Have you seen yourself?
You've gone through all this training and are still here. So no you're not weak. If you want I'll
prove it to you once you recover okay?"

"How?" Pete looked at him with confusion, ignoring the rest of his words.

"We could have a duel or something. I'd like to see how they trained you," Vegas said, his
mocking grin appearing on his face. In all honesty this was just his way of cheering up Pete,
something he didn't think he was capable of. Just like many the many more things he did today.

"You better keep your words," Pete smiled slightly, the sadness in his eyes disappearing. He was
back to pouting again. "I'm hungry"

"I'll make you something," Vegas said and Pete let out a laugh at that.

"You? You'll cook for me?" He said and let out chuckled. "Just order something or ask Paa."

Vegas felt insulted. He frowned deeply and moved his face closer to Pete, startling the other.

"Are you doubting me, Pete?" Vegas said, hot breath brushing over Pete's face, making him bite
his lip that drew Vegas' attention. His eyes set on Pete's lips as he inhaled his scent, feeling his
stomach tighten and his skin tingle. Were they about to kiss? Did Vegas want to kiss Pete? He sure
damn did. Every since last night, every time he glanced at Pete's lips he felt something pulsate
inside him.
"Vegas" Pete whispered and the sound of his voice made Vegas move an inch forward, the tip of
their nose touching. Nothing mattered to Vegas right now, not the thoughts hounding his brain
asking him why was he doing this, nor the way his mind screamed at him to stop. There was
numbness in his head, every sound was drowning away and all that remained was Pete.

"P'Pete! Are you okay?" A distant voice ringed in his ears and just like that the moment was
broken and Vegas scrambled back, clearing his throat and looking away. He uttered a small fuck
under his breath, wanting his brother to disappear for the first time.

He watched as Macau came and settled on the other side of Pete, his eyes filled with worry as he
assessed Pete. He was still in his uniform, the back he carried inside now tossed on the floor.

"What happened?" Macau questioned and Pete, who was staring at him open-mouthed snapped out
of it and shook his head with a smile.

"I'm okay there's nothing to worry. Just a bit of fever" Pete assured the boy who jutted his chin and
settled on Pete's side and looped his hand around Pete's. Vegas meanwhile watched this whole
exchange in confusion.

When did they get so close? Vegas thought to himself, feeling his mood sour just a little bit at this
lack of knowledge.

"Brother, what did you do to him?" Macau questioned with narrowed eyes. "Did you hurt him?"

"Huh? I didn't do anything!" Vegas found his voice coming out high pitched. He cleared his throat
and looked away. He was lying of course all this was his doing. He brought Pete to this state. He
spared one glance at Pete whose eyes were cast downwards. Did he tell Macau everything? Does
his brother know about all this?

The thought of it made his mood worse and Vegas contemplated walking out. What was he doing
here anyways?

"I was just kidding," Macau let out a laugh and turned to talk to Pete. Vegas suddenly let out a
breath he wasn't aware he was holding. So Macau didn't really know. He watched them both talk
and joke affectionately, it made Vegas feel like a warm blanket had enveloped them. He had a
sudden urge to move forward and engulf them both in this blanket and never let go.

"Vegas," Pete called him out and Vegas' eyes snapped at his. There was something in his eyes,
maybe he was pleading. It was when Pete subtly pointed to his stomach that Vegas remembered he
was supposed to get him food.

"I'll make you something to eat," Vegas said and watched Macau's head whipped in surprise.

"You? You will prepare something?" Macau looked at him incredulously. "No way!"

"I said the same thing," Pete chuckled, snuggling further into Macau. Vegas felt....he didn't know
how he felt but a thought crossed his mind that it should've been him instead of Macau.

"You two keep insulting me. Of course I can cook. It'll be the best meal of your life," Vegas said in
annoyance and walked out, glancing back to look at them burst into laughter.

"Yeah right!" Macau yelled behind him and Vegas scoffed, walking away.

****

The food was cooked surprisingly late. Vegas hadn't cooked much before and thought the tutorial
wouldn't take long but God the amount of times he has to rewind just because he couldn't figure out
what to add next. And since he was in his personal kitchen instead, there was no one to really help
him out. Not that he would ask for one.

He felt just as stupid as he felt back at the hospital. Maybe he would have even smashed the plate
on the floor if he hadn't visioned Pete's glossy eyes while telling him that he was hungry.

God his eyes were always so beautiful. Ever since Vegas had held a gun to Pete's head, his eyes
had always taken Vegas by surprise. No one ever had such a effect on the manipulative, Cold
hearted Vegas Theerapanyakul.

No one except Pete.

He almost got lost in his head again that it took everything in him to pull back to reality.
He filled two plates, for Macau and Pete, one of them with less spice since his brother was just as
spice intolerant as he was. But Pete? Pete was really an exhibit that belong in the museum to
Vegas. He would snort the spice up his nose and stay unbothered.

Vegas chuckled to himself just by imagining that. He looked at himself in the mirror hanging
opposite the kitchen.

His face was so relaxed, he felt foreign in his own body. Like that face didn't belong to him but
someone else.

The person in the mirror looked so approachable and laid back, something Vegas definitely wasn't.
With the mountain of duties he carried out everyday, he could never be relaxed.

He lifted his hand and counted till three, three seconds and he looked away, carrying the plates
with a satisfied smile.

The moment he entered inside, he saw Macau asleep on Pete's shoulder, snoring slightly while
Pete's cheek rested on the kid, eyes closed too.

Vegas stared at them for a minute too long, taking in the feeling of a family. Was this his family
now? Did he really deserve this?

He slowly approached the boys, placing the plates on the bedside and seating right in front of
Macau, careful not to wake him up.

He needed a few minutes to take this in. To savour This moment before it would break. His hands,
although shaky went up to caress his brother's forehead.

He must be tired from school Vegas thought, a small hint of guilt creeping inside him as he
remembered how ignorant he has been of the kid ever since his father has gone on the vacation. He
was so immersed in work that he didn't even pay attention to him. It made him realise that he was
turning into his father.

"What are you thinking?" He heard a voice, Pete's voice. He looked at him to find the man already
staring at him with his soft eyes.
"I wasn't paying attention to him all these days, so he got close to you instead," Vegas couldn't
keep the envy out of his voice. "My father never paid attention to us. He's busy with his mistresses
and work but never did he ask us about our day, or our school or even if we ever ate. Even the day
mum passed, I didn't eat a whole week, the nanny tried her best but all I wanted was my father. But
how long can a child bear hunger anyways?"

Pete listened, Vegas' words echoing through the room, the dim light was enough to illuminate their
faces but the rest of the room was now set in darkness, making it easier for Vegas to talk, to forget
his surroundings and stay in this bubble where he spilled his heart's misery.

"What if I'm turning into him, Pete?" Vegas choked out, his eyes were cast away, set on his
calloused hands.

Pete got closer to him, his mouth pursed to hold in a groan from the pain he felt from moving after
a long time, he made sure Macau didn't slip off his shoulder.

"You care about him," Pete said, raising Vegas' chin with his free hand so he could look him in the
eyes. "You care and that already makes you different from your father because even if you go
down the wrong way, your love for Macau will pull you back."

And just like that Vegas felt his shoulders ease back. He stared at Pete, the warm hue from the
light making his eyes shine in a way Vegas had never seen before. He didn't know when a tear had
escaped but when Pete placed his hand to wipe it off, he leaned into his touch, waiting for
something to happen. Waiting for time to pass by in Pete's warm touch.

They stared at each other for what felt like eternity until Macau rustled and woke up, looking at
them with disoriented eyes, until he realised the position they were in.

"Oh! Oh I'm going to go," Macau let out hurriedly, glancing at the plate of food. "You two
lovebirds can continue. I'll eat in my room."

"We're not-"

"That's not what-" they both let out at the same time and looked at each other in surprise.
"Yeah right. My brother cooks for everyone and lets them kiss him." Macau drawled, walking out
of the door, leaving them both speechless.

"Let's just eat. You need to sleep," Vegas said after a whole uncomfortable minute. Pete just
nodded, settling back into a comfortable position.

"I can eat now," Pete said when Vegas got hold of the spoon to feed him.

"No" is all Vegas said, earning a confused face. But Pete let him do it. So he went ahead and fed
Pete.

"It tasted good," Pete moaned at the taste and looked at Vegas with a surprised expression. "I really
didn't think you'd be able to cook."

"There are many things you don't know about me," Vegas replied but felt his chest swell in pride.
Pete likes it

He resumed feeding Pete, until the boy stopped taking the next bite.

"What?" Vegas asked

"Aren't you going to eat?"

"I'm not hungry and I don't eat spice,"

Pete narrowed his eyes at Vegas, getting hold of the spoon from his hands, leaving Vegas
dumbstruck.

"No, no, Pete I'm warning you," Vegas said as Pete tried to shove a spoonful in his mouth. He got
hold of his jaw and pressed the spoon at his mouth, where Vegas took the bite reluctantly.

"It's so hot!" Vegas' face contorted and he got hold of the water, gulping the entire bottle in a go.
"The mighty Vegas, succumbing to chilli," Pete chuckled and shook his head, drinking from the
bottle Vegas used earlier.

"I'm fine" Vegas choked out.

"Your face says otherwise"

It took Vegas two whole minutes to accept defeat and rush to get the candy he keeps in his cabinet,
leaving Pete a laughing mess. He wasn't lying when he said Pete's spice tolerance was super
human. Who in their right mind would eat that level of spice?

Once the burn was gone, his focus was back to Pete, who was still grinning at Vegas.

"Take you pills," Vegas scowled at him and forwarded his hand with the medicine.

"If I don't will you put them in my mouth again?" Pete burst out laughing once again. Vegas on the
other hand was frozen from the reminder of what he had done earlier today. He really went ahead
and kissed a pill into Pete's mouth. The reminder of Pete’s warm lips brushing against his sent a
chill down his spine. It was all he would think about if it crossed his mind.

So before anything sensible came out of his mouth, he said.

"What if I do?" Vegas placed his face closer to Pete, smirking at him.

Pete's chuckled died down at those words, he looked away and scratched his head awkwardly
before snatching the pills from Vegas and downing it with water.

"I'm sleeping," Pete said and laid down pulling the entire blanket over his head, disappearing
between them.

Vegas turned off the light and slid in beside him, tugging at the other end of the blanket so it
covered him too.
 "Just get closer," Pete mumbled through the bundle of fabric. "I'm cold."

Although Vegas has an uneasy feeling about it, he moved in and slid his arms around Pete like last
night, his heart beating faster than before now that he was sober instead. Pete felt so warm in his
arms that he could help but move in closer. He could breathe in Pete's scent which was surprisingly
calming. And in minutes, he felt the slow rise and fall of Pete's chest indicating that he was already
asleep.

Vegas had two choices, either he would stay away and start questioning his own sanity and his
actions, or he could just suck it up and fall asleep to Pete's breathing.

Given how he was knocked out asleep in the next thirty minutes, he had surely gone through both
the choices.

Chapter End Notes

I apologize for all the kisses that did not happen in this chapter…it was very
intentional. Thank you for the wait! Hope you enjoy. I’m really glad of everyone
who’s taken time to approach me and tell me that they like my story. I’m very grateful.
 The Pursuit
Chapter Summary

Porsche looked at Pete with hesitation for a moment before he shook his head. "You
were sick so I came to see you,"

A lie. It was definitely a lie and Pete could sense it.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Pete

Pete woke up with his head in the clouds. His body felt relatively better but that didn't mean that he
was going to act like it.

After all Vegas was taking care of him like he was made of glass. And Pete wanted to have that for
as long as he could.

It wasn't like he wanted to be treated this way by everyone. If Pete found anyone else treating him
this way, he would have felt uneasy. But when it came to Vegas, it was different, he liked being
taken care of. Vegas didn't see Pete as a weakling, he'd repeated it multiple times, through words
and his actions.

So, Pete woke up expecting to be engulfed in Vegas' arms but rather Vegas was in the corner of the
room, speaking in a hushed voice and even though he couldn't understand what the conversation
was about Porsche's name ringed in his ears.

Porsche?

Why was Vegas talking to Porsche all of a sudden? Or was it just today?

But Pete pretended to be asleep so he didn't have to go through this conversation. He was going to
observe. Like he always did.
Pete was reminded of the days he stood by watching Vegas talk to Porsche, joke with him, or show
any kind of interest in the new boy while ignoring Pete's presence.

It wasn't until Porsche had chosen Kinn that Vegas stopped his pursuit.

Pete still felt the burn in his chest, the bitter feeling in his mouth, the way his hands would go cold
and he'd find it so hard to breathe everything they saw them together.

He always thought of how It should have been him. But he never was.

Pete was absolutely sure in his heart that if Porsche wasn't already committed to Kinn, Vegas
would have asked for him to be his husband for this exchange.

But He decided to let this go instead of dotting over it and ruining his morning. It wasn't something
to stress over. Maybe it was a task from the main family was needed to be relayed?

"You're awake," He heard Vegas' voice and realised that his eyes were actually wide open deep in
thought.

"Yeah.." Pete let out reluctantly, scared he might actually blurt out his thoughts.

"Do you feel better?" Vegas questioned. Pete nodded, he glanced at the clock and realised that it
was 12pm. He had slept through the entire morning.

Vegas went ahead and placed something in front of him.

"I got you porridge. Get freshened up and I'll feed you," Pete looked at the porridge for a beat too
long and then repeated the same but with Vegas' face.

So now he moved from asking to straight up ordering? Not that Pete was complaining about this.
"What?" Vegas questioned at the look Pete was giving. "You've already eaten spicy food
yesterday, Pete."

Pete didn't speak once again, he felt his throat was hoarse and he wasn't planning on opening his
mouth until he brushed.

So he ignored Vegas and rushed to get freshened up as before settling back down on his bed. He
assumed Vegas was gone but instead he emerged back with a file in his hand. Pete looked at him
doubtfully.

What was he doing?

Instead of acknowledging Pete, he settled down beside him and tossed the file on the table. Pete
tried to crane his neck to get a better look at it but found a spoon shoved in his face.

"Eat," Vegas said and Pete took the bite, scrunching his face up at the bland taste. He hated
porridges with a passion, yet here he was taking bites after bites because Vegas said so.

God, he needed to get a hold over himself.

"Vegas, I'm done," Pete protested when Vegas gave him another spoonful. Instead Vegas stared at
him distractedly, like he couldn't really understand what Pete was saying. He looked deep in
thought and Pete had his doubts that it was work related. So he tried again. "Vegas."

Vegas seemed like he had snapped out of his thoughts. He placed the spoon back in the bowl with a
clank, not bothering to speak anything as he walked away with the tray and file and settled on the
couch.

Pete felt uneasy. He waited a moment or two before deciding to speak.

"Vegas is something wrong?" Pete asked, his hands fiddling in nervousness. Would he snap at Pete
again?

Vegas looked at Pete with skepticism, like he was contemplating whether to reveal his worries to
Pete or not. Maybe he didn't trust Pete enough to tell him this or he knew that no matter what
happened, Pete's loyalty to the main family never dwindled which is why Pete was surprised when
Vegas spoke.

"Kinn wants me to meet this gang and settle their money." Vegas started, his eyebrows pulled deep
in a frown. "But my father....well he's kept good relationships with them and now I don't know how
to carry out this mission,"

Vegas wasn't going to disclose the gang's name to Pete. He seemed so sure of it. So Pete had to
work with what was given to him.

Why would Kan keep relationships with a gang that the main family clearly was against? But Pete
had nothing to offer Vegas here, not even an ounce of advice, yet he tried.

"Did you talk to your father?" Pete questioned. Vegas shook his head in denial while staring at the
papers in his hand.

"He won't pick my calls, he knows what I've done," What I've done, as in marry Pete, a mere
bodyguard.

But Vegas wasn't going to admit it out loud, so Pete dropped it, dreading to even spend the whole
day this way, in silence and awkwardness.

Just when he thought of paying a visit to Paa and Rose, luck was in his favor somehow as he heard
a knock on his door and Rose peaked in, holding a tray.

"Pete! I bought you food!" She exclaimed. Rose hadn't noticed Vegas sitting on the other side of
the room but when her eyes landed on him, she bowed in panic and started apologizing. "I'm sorry,
I didn't see you there."

"Let him be," Pete said in a low tone. Rose glanced between them, waiting for Vegas' approval. He
nodded briefly and she entered in, followed by Raven holding another tray.

"Mae couldn't come to see you, so she sent all these dishes," Rose said, her face shining with a
bright smile. She placed a tray in Pete's lap and snatched the other from Raven's hand and placed it
on the table nearby and ordered her
"Give me this and go."

"Hey, stop being rude," Raven muttered, standing there with folded arms. "I'm not going."

By now Vegas' interested was shifted from his file onto the two girls who were on the verge of
bickering again.

"Well you offered! Was i supposed to say no?" Rose retorted.

"I shouldn't have then, let you carry it yourself since you've anyways been ignoring me," Raven
was so deep into this conversation that she hadn't even noticed when Vegas came and sat by Pete's
side, eyeing him with confusion.

"Are they like?" He gestured with his fingers intertwining and whispered lowly.

"Not yet but they might soon," Pete chuckled, snapping the girls out of their bickering.

Rose blinked and cleared her throat, focussing on Pete instead. She sat down on his other side,
pushing the bowls in his direction, all of them filled with his favorite dishes. Pete let out a
delighted noise and Rose went ahead to feed Pete in their own bubble of excitement until Pete
noticed how both Vegas and Raven moved forward like they were about to intervene between this
moment. Pete glanced at Raven who held back and looked away, scratching her neck.

Raven was definitely jealous, but Vegas on the other hand walked out of the room leaving
everyone in an awkward silence.

What was that?

"How are you feeling now?" It was Raven who asked this time. She gave a small smile now that
her boss was out of the picture.

"I'm okay, I feel better," Pete replied his dimples popping out. Even though he was full because of
the porridge, Pete risked a few bites of the fish cakes. It was a blessing compared to the bland food
Vegas had just fed him.

Rose and Pete broke out into a conversation, feeling at ease until Vegas returned back, this time
with someone by his side.

Porsche.

Pete's thoughts went back to the phone call he had heard earlier. How was Porsche allowed at the
minor family?

Porsche plopped next to him and fervently checked his temperature by placing his hand on Pete's
forehead.

"Are you alright?" Porsche broke Pete out of his thoughts by his question. "You've never been sick
all these years, what did Vegas do to you!"

Porsche turned his head and glared at Vegas who glared back.

"It's fine. It's just a change in environment," Pete let out. He suddenly had the urge to break the
staring game between them and instead turned Porsche's attention upon him. "How are you here?"

Porsche looked at Pete with hesitation for a moment before he shook his head. "You were sick so I
came to see you,"

A lie. It was definitely a lie and Pete could sense it. Just like how Porsche had lied to him at the
bar about Kinn not tagging along. If he really had come to meet Pete only, he would have dragged
Kinn along with him like a happily married couple.

So why was Porsche lying?

Pete tried not to take it to heart but it was difficult not to. His best friend was acting skeptical with
his own husband, who had previously pursued him.
It set Pete in a somber mood. He refused to answer anything Porsche asked him. His eyes locked
with Rose for a moment who was confused too. But instead of saying anything, she held Raven's
hand and dragged both of them out, leaving three of them alone.

Pete's focus was once again on Porsche. He watched as his friend retrieved something and placed it
in his hand. A phone.

"For you, since your husband won't get you one," Porsche said and Pete looked at the new phone
that was just placed in his hand. "You can call me any time now. My number is in there."

Pete nodded, not knowing what to say. Were the medication getting go his head?

"I told you I will get one!" Vegas snapped at Porsche, clearing Pete's suspicion that they were
indeed in contact.

It all suddenly made sense. How ready Vegas was to take Pete to the bar that day. How Porsche
was right now, here at the minor family house without any issue or fuss. Was Porsche cheating on
Kinn? Would he do this to Pete?

In the back of his mind, Pete knew that the reason could have been anything else, maybe a petty
one at that yet Pete couldn't help it. He knew he sounded like he was reading too much into this.
But what could he do when everyone around him acted so secretive about everything. And
something told him that if he confronted them right now, they'd have their reasons made up. So, he
let it go, hoping to ask the right questions at the right time.

Instead what he did was snap at them both.

"Can you both let me rest now?" He let out rudely, his voice coming out cracked. He promised
himself not to overthink this but he still felt a heaviness in him.

Porsche looked hurt for a moment until his expression changed back to a lighter one. He knew Pete
didn't buy his bullshit, yet he didn't bother clarifying anything to Pete. This was their vice, they
could read each other well at this point in their friendship to figure out how the other felt.
But Vegas? Vegas was taken aback by Pete's outburst. He stared at him in confusion before
Porsche got up and walked out, throwing a look in Vegas' direction, making him reluctantly walk
out.

Once they were out Pete squeezed his face in the pillow and let out one scream of frustration. He
wanted to speak and say so many things, he wanted to apologize to Porsche for snapping and ask
for an explanation, but all he did was act like a jealous prick.

Above it all, he was hurt at how he thought Vegas could ever be interested in him. Married or not,
Vegas would still follow Porsche and Pete hated it, hated how he always went unnoticed, how
Vegas' gaze was on him only when there was no one else in the room but them.

He really was a fool in love for reading too much into what had happened these few days.

Of course Vegas wouldn't like him, what was Pete? Just a mere deal.

He took a deep breaths, the only way to chase away the thoughts that kept forming one after the
other. And once he felt the serenity returning back to him, his heavy head full of medication, he
turned on the phone and looked through the mails he had sent himself the other day. At least
Porsche made his work easier now he didn't have to hide a phone and secretively look through
things.

Vegas

Porsche was absolutely insufferable to Vegas. Vegas really wouldn't know how he'd even went
around trying to pursue him just to piss Kinn off. Rather he felt glad now that Porsche chose Kinn,
or he would have go insane. Other than being a yapping little thing, he woke Vegas up from a deep
sleep just to ask him about meeting up today.

Of course Vegas wasn't going to leave Pete's side. Him getting out of Pete's warm embrace just to
lift that call was a miracle of it's own. He really should have just thrown his phone away.

So instead of suffering from the constant bugging from Porsche, Vegas let him visit the minor
house. He could meet Pete and also finish whatever work he needed help with.
But instead of being happy that Porsche was here, Pete's mood deteriorated. His face had changed
into a scowl and he snapped at Porsche.

Maybe it was medications or the flu. But Pete looked better today. Vegas appreciated the color that
had returned to his face and how his lips weren't pale anymore. Maybe all he needed was a good
rest.

He followed Porsche out reluctantly. Pete looked upset and Vegas wanted to stay with him but then
he was reminded of how annoying Porsche could be if his work wasn't done today. So he walked
out, promising himself that he'll direct his entire attention towards Pete after this. Maybe also cook
for him again.

The evening sun was out and Vegas directed them towards the end of the garden so no one could
hear in. Porsche looked at Vegas with hesitation, like now was the time for him to decide whether
or not to seek his help.

"Can we get this done?" Vegas asked, irritation laced in his tone. Instead of snapping back,
Porsche handed him a picture. Vegas observed the picture, it had Korn and another man with a
woman in the center holding a child while the man held another little boy.

"That's my parents," Porsche said, his face pulled in a hard line. Vegas raised his eyes from the
photograph and stared in confusion.

"So?" Vegas asked. Why was he telling him that. But on a second look, Vegas noticed the familiar
face of the woman. "I've seen her before."

Porsche's face lit up in attention, he raised his eyebrows in question, urging Vegas to continue.

"My father has her picture in his office. That's all I know," Vegas said truthfully. Why did his father
have a picture of Porsche's mother in his office?

"So will you help me figure this out?" Porsche asked Vegas. And even though Vegas wanted to say
no, that he wanted to stay away from Porsche and Kinn, he couldn't help his own curiosity. There
were too many secrets his father had held from him and if Vegas had a chance to unveil even a bit
of them, he would take the chance.
But Porsche didn't have to know that. Maybe he could work on his own. Did he really need
Porsche's help in this?

Vegas wanted to say no. But on a second thought he realised that Porsche knew things he didn't.
He was a direct link to this woman and Vegas needed that.

So Vegas nodded in agreement. Porsche visibly relaxed at that.

"But you will not bug me again this way," Vegas said with finality. Porsche nodded, rolling his
eyes, ready to leave.

"And You better take care of Pete or I'll break your bones," he countered with a finality in his
voice. This time it was Vegas' turn to roll his eyes. But before porsche could leave, Vegas
remembered what the boy had said the last time.

"Wait" Vegas shouted. Porsche turned around in confusion, with his eyebrow raised in question.
Vegas had to clear his throat twice and reword the sentence in his mind before he let it out.

"You said the last time that Pete was in love with me. Did he say that to you?"

Even though Vegas had convinced himself that Pete had lied to Porsche for the sake of the
wedding, he couldn't shake off the thought. The compulsive need to clarify this plague his mind
and this was his chance.

"Say that to me? As in once? Please ever since he's had that stupid crush on you since last year, he
kept talking about you like a love sick idiot," Porsche started his speech, not paying attention to
the way the color drained off Vegas' face. "I was suspicious when he suddenly stopped but never
would have thought it was because you two were dating. The bastard didn't even tell me."

Was Porsche an idiot? Why did he think they were dating? Vegas face was scrunched up in
confusion. The only way to understand this was if Porsche explained it from the beginning. After
all he didn't even know Pete's existence until a month ago.

"You're going to tell me everything he told you about our wedding," Vegas said carefully, trying
not alert Porsche.
Everything about this confused Vegas. What the fuck was Porsche even talking about?

So Porsche who didn't really see any problem with what Vegas was asking decided to return the
favor and explained his entire point of view.

Porsche was very detailed and was also a very great narrator, Vegas would give him that. With
each sentence he uttered, Vegas felt a dark cloud surround him that kept getting darker as every
minute passed.

"I still don't get why he looked like he was getting married against his will on your wedding day,"
Porsche ended with it. And when Porsche was done, Vegas didn't spare him a glance or even
uttered a thank you, he walked back to his room, leaving Porsche to see himself out.

His mind went numb, Porsche's words running through it in a loop.

Pete had liked him for a whole year and Vegas was blind, because every sequence of event
Porsche narrated, Vegas saw those moments with new eyes.

Pete's kindness towards Vegas every time he visited the main family.

His random visits to the minor family under the pretense of delivering news from Kinn.

When he helped Macau with his wound after falling into Khun's pond.

The day he visited Porsche and Pete had served him food.

The day Kinn hit Vegas for coming onto Porsche.

Pete was there through it all. In the sidelines, with his eyes always on Vegas. And when his visits
to the minor family stopped, Vegas couldn't care less, he never really thought of Pete. He didn't
care....until now.
 But did Pete still like him? After all this? After the kind of treatment he received?

He had stopped talking about Vegas to his best friend right during the time Vegas was showing his
interest in Porsche. And Porsche the gullible fool he was believed that they were dating instead.

So Vegas strongly believed that Pete no longer liked him. And he was right not to. That's how
undeserving Vegas felt at the moment.

He almost halted in his steps towards their room. He couldn't face Pete right now. But the promise
he made to himself crossed his mind.

He was going to take care of Pete and give him his undivided attention, pretending he didn't just
have the most eye opening conversation right now.

Chapter End Notes

Hello! I hope you're doing well! I hope you liked the chapter.

Actually I won't be elaborating on the Vegas helping Porsche part. It'll just be
mentioned once or twice.

And I have decided that I'll write all the raven and rose chapters at the end of the fic.
To avoid any sort of confusion.
 The Question
Chapter Summary

It seemed like Vegas didn't really notice anything since he looked distracted even with
a plate in his hand. Judging my the chillies kept in the side, it was for Pete while the
other one was filled with...was that a sandwich?

"For you," Vegas placed the plate in front of him and settled on the couch with his.

"I'm full, I don't want it,"

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Pete

Pete's eye hurt from the endless scrolling through the emails.

The worst part was that none of them really gave him anything concrete, except one last one that
sounded absolutely cryptic. But what surprised Pete the most was that this email was from another
gang and Vegas' mother was mentioned in it.

Take Mira out and she's yours

Pete read the words thrice and yet he couldn't understand what these words meant. There was a
previous one attached to this email, one sent by Kan.

But before he could do anything else, Vegas walked into the room, a frown on his face. Pete
scrambled in his seat and tossed the phone away.

It seemed like Vegas didn't really notice anything since he looked distracted even with a plate in
his hand. Judging my the chillies kept in the side, it was for Pete while the other one was filled
with...was that a sandwich?
"For you," Vegas placed the plate in front of him and settled on the couch with his.

"I'm full, I don't want it," it was true that Pete was full, after all he finished the entire food Rose had
brought under stress-eating. But even then he would have eaten what Vegas prepared for him if he
wasn't annoyed at the boy. This was an act of defiance.

It was like they were back to zero, except this time Vegas didn't show anger, instead he looked
disappointed, his eyes had dropped down and Pete wanted to take it back before he was reminded
of whatever he pulled earlier.

Vegas nodded and gotta to eating.

Not once did Vegas glance in Pete's direction and Pete swore he wasn't going to initiate any sort of
conversation on his side as well.

But as he kept staring at Vegas who wouldn't spare him any attention, he couldn't hold it in.

"Vegas," Pete called him out. Vegas was sitting so far away from Pete, staring into a book he
pulled off the shelf now. "Porsche and Kinn are engaged,"

He decided to play it safe, not turn this into a teaching lesson and anger Vegas.

"I don't care," Vegas said staring right at Pete like he was being ridiculous. Did he realise why Pete
said so?

"But it's not right..." He started again, trying to play it cool but with Vegas' confused gaze, his
impatience grew over him and he blurted. "Do you still have feelings for Porsche?"

Vegas was surprised at Pete's question. Like he was expecting anything but this from Pete. He
opened his mouth a few times, trying to speak but closed it every single time.

And Pete could feel it, the disappointing punches in the pit of his stomach. Vegas was going to say
yes. Is that why he was speechless?
Pete stared at his hands, unable to look at Vegas anymore. He even contemplated walking away
just so he couldn't listen to Vegas agreeing and act like he didn't just ask this question.

"No, I don't. I never did" Vegas' voice broke Pete out of his plans. He looked up to see Vegas
staring at him with with a serious face. But his eyes, his eyes held the sincerity of his reply.

"Then why?" Pete asked. "Why did you go after him?"

"I don't know, Pete. Maybe I just wanted to rile up my cousin. Or I thought of it as a game. But I
never felt the way with Porsche like I-"

Pete felt like someone had lifted off a heavy stone off his chest. He let out a smile, completely
ignoring the way Vegas stopped midway and flushed in embarrassment. His mind only focused on
one thing.

Vegas didn't like Porsche. He moved ahead to say something but Vegas beat him to it

"My turn." He said.

"What?" Now it was Pete's turn to be confused. "When did this turn into a game?"

"Now" Vegas was serious. He folded his hands and leaned forward, holding Pete's gaze.

"Do you hate me?" Vegas asked. Pete stuttered. He really didn't think Vegas cared about Pete's
opinion. Why would he care about it anyways? And what could Pete answer in this regard when he
couldn't even figure out his own thoughts?

So he stayed silent, a storm brewing in his heart at the question Vegas asked without even a second
thought.

He did hate Vegas for everything he had done to Pete ever since they were married. So why
couldn't he just straight up answer his question.
When Vegas noticed that Pete wasn't going to answer him anytime soon, he stood up, brushing off
his pants and walking away.

"Have you taken your meds?" Vegas asked before leaving. "I promised Macau I will spend time
with him."

Pete nodded, he felt so flustered that he was relieved Vegas was leaving, in the back of his head he
even wished Vegas wouldn't come back soon because Pete wasn't ready to see his disappointed
face again.

His eyes followed Vegas until he disappeared round the corner. But this time, Pete couldn't go back
to his work. Instead he climbed off the bed and walked around, stretching, performing jumping
jacks and push-ups just to get his mind off the question.

Three hours into his efforts to get rid of these questions, Pete laid on the floor with his hands and
legs sprawled, staring at the ceiling because his only friend in this house was engaged with the
person he aimed to ignore. And when he seeked out for Rose, she wasn't gone out.

So when the clock struck 8, Pete decided that he should suck it up and sleep.

The day had gone in a blur and Pete felt the most unproductive these past few days that this room
had started to feel like a prison to him.

Well this this marriage was a prison to him anyways. He should be getting used to it. But Pete
refused to go into another existential crisis, not when his body was just recovering.

He closed his eyes and thought of clouds, the thought of the sea and the waves back at his island.
The picture he painted behind his eyes felt so real that he could almost picture himself right there.

He hadn't even realised when his own imaginations had carried themselves into dreams. His dream
although painted a different picture, one where Vegas was beside him, by the sea, the breeze in
their hair as they smiled at each other. Vegas reached out for Pete's hand and intertwined their
fingers.
And Pete was floating, away from Vegas into the sea that drowned him into darkness.

The wind blew through the open window, waking Pete up. He thought he would be sleeping into
the morning but something woke him up.

He felt warmth and heaviness around his waist and opened his eyes to look at Vegas's sleeping
form right in front of him. Their foreheads were pressed softly against each other.

Vegas' breathing was calm and slow that Pete could feel it on his face. His sleep was as good as
gone. Pete believed that Vegas wouldn't be returning from Macau's room today. Yet here he was.

His eyes roamed over Vegas' features, they were sharp yet so soft at the same time, just the way he
acted towards Pete.

Pete couldn't really understand why Vegas was being this way. He felt dizzy just by trying to
decode the intentions behind his actions and none of them pointed towards Vegas genuinely caring
about Pete.

He wouldn't, he couldn't. Maybe he liked the idea of toying with Pete.

But Pete's heart thumped loudly when he was this close to Vegas. He could have moved away yet
he couldn't bring himself to it. Instead his mind thought of how if he moved even an inch closer he
could have felt Vegas' lips on his.

He would be lying if he said he didn't want to taste them. Ever since they kissed two days ago, his
insides burnt with the reminder of his lips. He really wanted to yet he couldn't bring himself to
move.

Instead, he forced his energy elsewhere.

He let out a sigh letting the darkness of the night and the serenity push him forward that he
couldn't hold back his overwhelming emotions.
He ran his hand in front of Vegas' face to check if he really was sleeping and then craned his neck
to place a small kiss on Vegas' forehead. Pete's eyes closed on impulse as he let out a shaky breath.

The answer to Vegas' question now clear in Pete's mind.

"I never had the power to hate you even after all this," Pete whispered in the tiny space between
them and turned over to the other side to avoid looking at Vegas again. Vegas' hands slipped from
around his waist in the process and Pete hugged the sheets closer to his chest, his hands bunched
up to suppress his emotions.

He tried holding it in but a shaky sob managed to escape through his lips. He felt empty, lacking
and unloved in this cold bedroom, like the world was too big but there was no one for him to hold
onto.

His tears rolled sideways when he felt the softest touch of lips on his nape and a hand sliding
around his waist again pulling him closer to Vegas' chest.

Pete felt the wind knock out of him but he couldn't bring himself to turn around, frozen in his arms.
He prayed that Vegas was asleep and it was a mistake but right then he felt it again, this time lower
that the original position. Vegas was placing soft kisses over Pete's nape, making him shiver in
pleasure.

"Pete," he heard the slightest of whisper from Vegas. His voice was hoarse making Pete shiver
once again. "Pete, look at me."

Pete shook his head slightly in denial, the tears dripping, this time uncontrollably.

He couldn't face Vegas. What if he had heard him? Who was he kidding, of course he heard Pete.
He must've been awake this entire time.

Pete felt Vegas place his hand from his waist towards his shoulder. He anticipated him to snap his
head forcefully but all he did was caress his skin.

"Please, Pete," Vegas whispered again and placed his forehead on the back of Pete's head. His
voice was heavy with emotions too, emotions Pete couldn't decipher.

Entranced by the soft caressing of his hand, Pete turned around, finding the dark orbs of Vegas'
eyes staring at him with a vulnerability he had never seen before. He let out a shaky breath and bit
his lips, not knowing how to act or what to say. Vegas went ahead and stroked his cheek as Pete
leaned into his touch.

"Why?" Vegas asked and the word hung between them as silence stretched. Pete could feel his
nose touch Vegas' as they continued looking at each other. "Why can't you hate me?"

Pete couldn't form the words. He simply cannot tell Vegas about his feelings. It would change
everything, give Vegas more power over him. The power to actually break his heart this time.

Pete hadn't realize that he was shaking at this point, turning his head side to side fervently, refusing
to say anything as his sobs came out broken. Puzzled at his shaking form, Vegas shifted forward
and wrapped his arms around him pulling Pete to his chest as Pete still struggled in his embrace.
His face was buried in Vegas' chest as the tears stained his t-shirt.

"Shh, shh, it's fine baby you don't have to say anything," he muttered and ran his free hand through
Pete's hair, massaging his scalp. This was something Pete had done earlier to Vegas. Something he
associated with comfort.

Pete found that gesture as an anchor, the panic that had seized his senses now seemed to slowly
dissipate in Vegas' arms.

He felt too aware of their position now, his chest pressed firmly against Vega's hard one.

"I'm sorry," Pete muttered and tried to break off but Vegas tightened his hold instead.

Pete lifted his eyes to Vegas' face. They stared at each other the intensity of his gaze setting Pete'
body on fire. He visibly swallowed and tried to look away but Vegas did the unexpected, he leaned
forward, gently grabbing Pete's face and placed soft kisses over Pete's face. First his cheeks, nose,
the corner of his mouth and finally on his forehead as Pete had just done the same earlier.

Vegas' lips drifted further down towards Pete's neck, nudging his chin upwards to get more access.
His lips reached Pete's throat where he kissed the bump twice before lightly nicking it. Pete
couldn't hold back the moan that slipped though his mouth. He was shaking with pleasure and
breathing heavily as his hand automatically slid into Vegas' hair pulling the strands slightly. Pete
remembered this feeling from when he rubbed against Vegas in the bar.

"Vegas..." he breathed as Vegas continued his sweet assault on Pete's neck and collarbones. "Vegas
please,"

Vegas broke away and looked at Pete from below his eyelashes. "Please what, Pete?"

Pete realised what he was about to ask. For Vegas to kiss him. To take him in his arms and make
him give into his desires. But sober Vegas never kissed Pete, and today didn't seem like an
exception.

Pete finally felt a bit of sense return to him. He couldn't go ahead with this. It would gut Pete when
they woke up the next day and things went back to the way they were. Or if Vegas became more
indifferent towards him afterwards. He shouldn't be doing this to himself. He didn't deserve the
pain it brought.

"Please don't do this," Pete muttered, his voice broken and filled with sorrow.

"You don't want it?" Vegas asked, his hands running over the bites he left on Pete's neck. "Don't lie
to me, Pete. Let me make you feel better."

Pete was speechless. There was silence between them where Vegas waited for his answer. He
couldn't form the word 'no' in his mouth but suddenly he felt Vegas pull away, leaving him
disoriented, the coldness returning to him.

"If you can't be honest with yourself maybe we shouldn't," Vegas said and got up to leave. "I'll
sleep somewhere else."

Maybe it was the lack of comfort or the apprehension of Vegas spending his night with someone
else. His mind couldn't process the lack of warmth that was earlier present. He needed Vegas more
than air at this point, fuck whatever happened the morning after.

Pete acted on impulse and panic, pulling Vegas towards him by his clothes as he landed over Pete.
 Pete cupped Vegas' face, looking at him with solemn eyes.

"I don't taste like candy," Pete said referring to the bitter medicines he had consumed. His eyes
drifted to Vegas' lips as he swallowed once again.

"I don't care," Vegas whispered in the space between them and Pete finally slammed his lips over
Vegas', leaving the other stunned. Pete kissed him with a hunger he didn't know he ever had. Like
Vegas was the air Pete needed to survive.

It took Vegad a beat or two to respond by kissing him deeper, their mouths pressed so firmly
against each other.

Vegas was kissing him. He was kissing him back and Pete almost let out another sob at this
realisation.

His fingers slid into Vegas' hair, pulling him closer as Pete wrapped his legs around his waist to
lock him in.

They broke off to catch their breath in which Pete gasped "No, you're not going anywhere" earning
a smile from Vegas. The fucking tease.

"Never," Vegas whispered and pulled him back into the kiss, spilling every unsaid word and
emotions into it.

Chapter End Notes

All I have to say is...this scene in the back of my mind ever since I started this fic and
my friend suggested it to me. Finally I get to type it out.

Hope you enjoyed!

 The Pleasure
Chapter Summary

"Don't worry," Vegas whispered. "I'll be gentle."

Chapter Notes

Nfsw| 18+
Minors please stay away.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

"Vegas," Pete gasped as a set of lips were kissing along his jaw, his tongue trailing along the line.
Vegas' hands moved towards Pete's hips, playing with the edge of his pants and underwear.

Vegas pulled Pete's tongue in, earning a moan while Pete's hands roamed over Vegas' chest feeling
his warm skin under his touch.

He groaned into Pete's ear, nipping at it before moving back to kiss Pete, probing his tongue to
explore the corners of his mouth.

Pete had no idea what was going on around him, right now but the only thing that occupied his
mind was Vegas.

His lips, his hands, his skin.

Pete wanted no part of his body to be left untouched by him. He revelled in feeling of it. The
attention felt so new to him that his greed for more started to grow with each kiss.

Pete's hips were pinned under Vegas' weight as he ground against him, the feeling making Pete
gasp in pleasure. It felt so good he subconsciously tried lifting his hips for more contact.

Pete wrapped his hands around his hair, softly caressing his scalp as Vegas continued moving
lower, leaving soft kisses down his collarbones and chest.
Their tops were lying in a mess on the floor when they took them off somewhere along their make
out session.

Vegas' lips landed on Pete's nipples that were hard against the cool air. He rounded it off with his
tongue, eliciting a moan from Pete. His eyes lifted to watch Pete's face scrunched in pleasure and
went back to work.

Pete couldn't believe that he was right now under Vegas, feeling his body against his own. All
these years of looking at him from afar, knowing there was no way he would be touching Vegas
the way he was right now, the thought of it made Pete unexpectedly sighed at the thought. He
snaked his hand into Vegas' scalp and pulled at his hair, earning a groan.

Along their make out session, when Vegas' hand drifted towards Pete's crotch he stilled in
surprised, both their breaths coming out labored. Vegas withdrew his hand in concern, staring at
Pete under him.

"If you are not ready, I won't go further," Vegas promised but Pete's eyes widened and he shook his
head guiding Vegas' hand back towards his abdomen.

"I want you," Pete assured him, hand reaching out to cup Vegas' face, fingers moving in a soft
caress. "I just... haven't done it before,"

Realisation dawned on Vegas' face and a hint of relief as once again he leaned to place a soft kiss
over Pete's lips, his hands rubbing against Pete's shoulders to relax him.

"Don't worry," Vegas whispered. "I'll be gentle."

Pete nodded against his forehead and Vegas went back to his soft lips, kissing him deeply like he
couldn't get enough of them. Pete felt overwhelmed, his heart could burst any moment from these
kisses alone that he wondered what it would feel like when Vegas would be inside him. Would he
collapse from the sensation?

Vegas made a trail down Pete's stomach, forcing his focus back. He left kisses and bites along his
way, settling in front of Pete's buldging erection.

Vegas smirked at him from below his lashes and Pete raised his head to look at him.
"So ready for me," Vegas said and tugged his pants down, releasing his cock. Pete's ears reddened
and he plopped back down, turning his face into the pillow and hiding away.

Vegas groaned at the sight of it and Pete could feel his heavy breath on his cock, adding up to his
anticipation. Vegas got back up to kiss Pete roughly, as his hand gripped the cock and stroked it
teasingly slow at first, a heavy feeling stirring in the pit of his stomach. Vegas ran his thumb over
his tip, feeling the precum coat it.

"God, you're so hot," Vegas whispered against his lips, continuing the slow strokes that made Pete
whine in his mouth with his eyes closed in pleasure. "Look at me, Pete."

Even though Vegas was so gentle in his motions, the words sounded first and commanding and
Pete felt hotter, turning him on further.

Pete slowly opened his eyes to look at Vegas, a blush creeped up his cheeks and he wanted to look
away but Vegas held his gaze. He hoped that the dim light in the room could hide the redness but
Vegas had caught it, kissing both his cheeks and smiling softly at him.

His hands worked on Pete's cock, his strokes getting faster by each second while he bent down and
mouthed Pete's neck once again, tugging at the skin.

Pete was a writhing mess, wanting Vegas to stop and continue all at the same time. His moans kept
getting louder everytime Vegas tugged at his dick. His hips worked on its own accord, thrusting
into Vegas' hand.

He felt the orgasm building up in his body and even though Pete had never had sex before, he was
aware of the feeling, the high euphoric feeling that now catching up to him.

"Vegas, Vegas faster, please I need to come," Pete begged the boy over him, completely pliant in
his arms. Vegas kissed Pete's jaw briefly, nuzzling into the junction between his neck and jaw.

"Come for me baby," Vegas whispered against his skin, hot breath fanning over it while he sped up
his actions. His head whipped up in time to watch Pete hit his high.
Pete felt it everywhere, the overwhelming feeling setting his entire body buzzing in pleasure and
words spilling out as an incoherent mess.

He trembled under Vegas as his eyes opened slowly, taking in the dark desire in his eyes that made
Pete shudder. He watched as Vegas brought up his own hand and licked the fingers one at a time
while holding Pete's gaze. It was the hottest thing Pete had witnessed.

"More?" Vegas whispered, confirming with Pete if he wanted to continue further.

"Yes," Pete affirmed in his hoarse voice.

The only sound in the room was the sound of their heavy breathing as Pete watched Vegas crawl
down, gaze still settled on his lover when he was suddenly turned on his stomach, his ass sticking
out in the air. Pete let out a Yelp, his face digging into the pillow.

Pete felt the cool air across his skin, sending goosebumps across his body. He waited, chest
pumping against the mattress in anticipation. What was Vegas doing?

He focused on the sensation more than ever and suddenly there were warm hands parting his ass
cheeks. He felt Vegas' breath between them, warm and hot.

"Fuck" Pete heard him curse against his skin. "So pretty,"

Pete hole clenches around air at the praise, he sensed a groan bubbling through his chest until he
felt Vegas' tongue circling the edge of his hole. Pete dug his head further into the pillow, finding it
hard to breath at the sensations spreading through his body. He let out a scream as Vegas inserted
his tongue inside, making out with his hole and letting out groans that vibrated through his entire
pelvis.

"Vegas! God, please!" Pete screamed out. He felt light-headed and overwhelmed. His walls
clenching in pleasure. He ground his hips against the mattress, to find any sort of relief but Vegas'
hand gripped his ass, nails digging into the skin, kneading it roughly while his ministrations
continued.

Vegas was skillful Pete had to give him that, he knew exactly what would drive Pete insane. And
even in his haze of pleasure, Pete thought of how many men he must have been with to best his
skills. The realisation made Pete so frustrated that for a moment he wanted Vegas to dig his nails
further, draw blood so Pete would only focus on this moment, on the feel his mouth and not his
sexual history.

"Vegas," Pete gasped clouded by the haze. "Vegas, hurt me."

Instead, Vegas stopped entirely making Pete let out an involuntary whine at the lost of contact. He
turned Pete around and Pete noticed his staggered face.

He had just realised what he had blurted and brought his hands to cover his face wanted to run
away but his hips were locked by Vegas' knees.

"What did you say?" Vegas asked softly, taking Pete's hands off his face. Pete had nowhere to hide
now. He stared at his flushed face.

Pete bit his lips, nervousness setting in his chest. It wasn't something he had ever tried in a sexual
manner but Pete had done something similar, using pain to ground himself when things became too
overwhelming.

But that was something he did on his own. So asking Vegas to do it for him was something he
never expected to come out of him. What was he going to explain? That he found the idea of being
hurt during sex enticing? Would Vegas even agree to it in the first place?

"Vegas," Pete let out, hands bunching up in the sheets. Vegas focussed on his face. He sat up so
they could be closer, so he could reach out to hold Vegas. " I just- You said you will be gentle but I
need you to be rough. I don't know why I just feel too much, think too much-"

Vegas stilled, his eyes somehow darkening further. He once again leaned down to place a soft kiss
on Pete's lips.

"It's okay, I understand," he said, startling Pete. He rubbed his back and Pete relaxed against his
body.

"Don't let me think," Pete mumbled.

"Are you sure?" Vegas questioned but his hands had already tightened on Pete's hips, making him
hiss in pleasure. "But you need to tell me if it gets too much."

"Yes," Pete gazed at him from under his lashes. He did it intentionally, hoping it would work. And
it worked when Vegas let out a smirk.

"Lie down," he ordered sharply and Pete obeyed him without a word. He settled down and levelled
himself with Pete's pelvis, getting hold of the lube . He inserted lubed fingers into Pete earning a
gasp from him.

His hands worked inside Pete, scissoring to loosen him up. His hands worked further inside until he
landed on his prostate making him moan loudly.

"Yes, yes! Just there," Pete choked out, pushing his hips onto Vegas' fingers while closing his eyes
involuntarily. Vegas pinned his hip in place slapping his thigh hardly earning another moan.

"Eyes on me," Vegas commanded. Pete opened his eyes in a flash, staring at his face intently.
Vegas' fingers worked relentlessly on his prostate until Pete could feel his second orgasm building
up and Vegas hadn't even entered him yet. And it seemed like Vegas could sense it too because his
fingers retreated making Pete cry out in frustration.

"Vegas please, I need to come!" Pete wiggled with the weight on his hips. Vegas chuckled, hand
snaking into his hair and pulling just enough for pain to bloom through his scalp. He leaned down
to capture Pete's lips between his teeth, nipping it enough to draw blood and further sucked on it.

"We just started, baby," Vegas drawled and Pete savored the slow drag of their skin against each
other, the pull of his scalp and the way Vegas edged him with his hands every time he felt like his
release was too close.

His mouth lingered on his nipples, circling them teasingly before he bit down hard making Pete's
back arched further into his mouth. He denied Pete his orgasm several times until it felt forever
when Vegas aligned his condom wrapped cock with Pete's hole.

Pete bit his lip in anticipation, finally he'd get his release and when Vegas brought his face closer
to Pete's, holding himself over his body and just breathing over his mouth, lips touching slightly
but not enough.
They stayed like that for a moment with Vegas hand on his thigh and the other holding his entire
leaning weight until Vegas entered him at a torturously slow pace, his breath fanning Pete's face as
Pete's mouth grew wider at the feeling of being filled and his walls being stretched. He let out a
silent cry as Vegas bottomed out, waiting for a moment till Pete adjusted to the feeling.

"God, you're so tight," Vegas choked out but Pete was unable to speak.

It hurt, even though Vegas had prepared him earlier. Pete felt the fullness in his throat, letting out
gasps to get rid of the feeling. That's when Vegas started to move. He retreated completely before
thrusting back in with a brutal force that Pete's hands impulsively grabbed Vegas' back. They let
out a moan in unison, Vegas captured Pete's mouth, sloppily kissing him as he continued moving.

Vegas' thrusts kept getting relentlessly hard, unable to hold it in anymore and Pete felt his
surroundings blur to the point that the only thing that made sense was Vegas and his punishing
pace. He let out strings of curses as the pain morphed into pleasure, clawing at his back and
leaving deep scratches that surely would have been bleeding by now.

"More, more!" He chanted in loud screams between their moans and Vegas fastened, going deeper
so he could hit his prostate as Pete wrapped his legs around his waist to get better access.

They went on for a long time. Pete could tell that Vegas was holding in his orgasm so they could
come together and just when he felt his high approaching he screamed it out to Vegas.

"Please please let me come," Pete cried and Vegas grabbed his hips so hard that it would leave
bruises and pulled up, his thrusts getting hasty at the loss of control.

"Come with me," Vegas gasped out and use all his force to thrust one last time before they both
screamed out as their bodies spasmed with the intense climax.

Pete felt like he was floating, his head unable to register anything around him but the pulsating
feeling spreading through his entire body and for a brief moment he wondered why he'd never done
that. Or if he would have, would it have been as intense as Vegas had provided him.

But before he could think much, exhaustion took over him and his head finally cleared to find
Vegas milking out the remnants of his orgasm and pulling out. Pete felt empty at that and wanted
to let out a whine but Vegas came up and settled beside him catching his breath and turning to face
Pete's sprawled form.
"Are you alright?" He asked the first thing and Pete felt like his chest would burst out. After all this
Pete assumed Vegas would just ignore him and go to sleep but here he was, pulling the boy closer
to his own body and peppering soft chaste kisses over his face.

When Pete nodded, confirming with his actions because he couldn't bring himself to talk right now,
Vegas smiled at him and massaged his scalp earlier where he had pulled.

"You did so well baby," Vegas praised and Pete settled in his chest. His entire body was sore and
his nipples throbbed at the way Vegas had bit then earlier but Pete was contented and wouldn't
take back a single thing. He calmed his breathing until Vegas pulled back.

"Let me clean you up," he said and disappeared into the bathroom, coming back with a towel and
warm water.

Pete was too tired, after all he was just recovering. So he stayed where he was, letting Vegas carry
on with whatever he was doing.

He felt the towel directed to his stomach where he had his cum drying up and sighed at the feel of
the warm towel gliding down his body towards his thighs and crotch. It went on for a while until
Vegas had completely cleaned him up. Pete fussed about the lack of warmth.

"Vegas, come to me," he whined without a thought, his needy side coming out under the
exhaustion. Vegas hummed and settled next to Pete, drawing the blanket over them.

He pulled Pete into him, wrapping his arms around his back, tangling their limbs and kissing his
forehead then lips.

"I'm sleepy," Pete drawled but Vegas knew that he couldn't go on further. Vegas rubbed his back as
an answer.

"Next time I'm not settling for one round," he joked and Pete groaned and dug his face further into
his neck, smacking his chest playfully but risked a kiss on Vegas' neck.

They sighed against each other, letting the warmth of their bodies surround them. Pete couldn't
 think of when he had felt so cosy. It felt like he had found home in that moment, the future be
damned and closed his eyes to welcome the sleep.

Chapter End Notes

Okay this may have taken me too long to write. I was struggling because I needed the
smut to be good. So I really really hope you liked it. Thank you!

Also I opened a Ko-fi account Incase you'd like to show your appreciation I'd be very
glad

Ko-fi account
 The shop
Chapter Summary

"Stop pouting or we'll be here the entire day," Vegas mocked and got off the man,
poking at his huffed cheeks and brows pulled in annoyance.

Chapter Notes

NSFW|18+

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Pete

Pete had always thought he would fall in love the conventional way. He even had it all planned
out. Maybe someone who worked a simple job and earned a menial amount that both of them could
run the family with together. Someone who didn't have blood on their hands.

But that was a long time ago, before he joined the Theeraprayankul family. Before he met this man
who's arms he was wrapped in, at the moment.

Falling for Vegas was the most unplanned moment of his life. It was the day he was in his early
training. The wind was cold and Pete had a flu, he tried to appear tough and make sure they
wouldn't catch onto how weak his body felt but the training demanded them to be at the pool. His
hands were tied extra tight that day since he had successfully unwinded them this entire week. He
couldn't use his sickness as an excuse anyways, so he had accepted it, not wanting to be mocked by
his trainer.

He had a different trainer back then, someone who was brutal and cold. So the moment he was
roughly pushed into the waters, he tried working on the rope despite his weakness, tried tugging at
the knot as usual. He was about to get this done quickly and go take a nap. But this time, his nose
felt so irritated he accidentally snorted in some water, the shock of it making it hard for him to
move as water flooded his throat and nasal cavity. He thrashed against the water suddenly and
instead of help, the voice of his trainer echoes in his ears.

"You'll stay there until you figure out how to come up," and just like that, there was silence in the
entire room. They had left him, to die or survive. Pete remembered those moments so vividly,
where he had finally given up. His head felt hazy and his body stopped thrashing. Until a body
pulled him to the surface, pushing him onto the edge of the pool.

It was the minor family heir, the man whose cruelty he had heard of day in and out. Yet here he
was helping a mere bodyguard. Pete remembered his worried face through his hazy vision,
pumping out the water by pushing against his chest. The most surprising part of it was that he
saved Pete from death and didn't even take credit.

Instead when Pete later stood by the meeting room next to Kinn and watched him take the rebukes
from his own father, he shrugged and looked straight at Pete before saying.

"I felt like swimming,"

Pete couldn't even repay him in anyway. He had no amount of money that would please Vegas nor
did Vegas seem to remember him. So Pete loved him instead. It seemed like a pathetic way of
repayment. But to him, it was everything.

But loving Vegas from afar wasn't an option now. Not after what he had done to Pete and bound
him in this twisted relationship. So why did Pete fall into his arms last night? Let him do dirty
things and make him moan out his name? Pete had no idea. After all, desire had no bounds.

He woke up before Vegas did and was now deep in thought, unmoving from the position he was in
right now—his half body sprawled over Vegas as his hands were wrapped around his waist. His
face was buried in the crook of Vegas' neck. His body still ached but it wasn't something to
complain about. He wanted to stay this way for as long as he could before Vegas might dismiss
him. He wouldn't put it past the man, it wasn't like he had confessed of loving Pete.

Sure he was given aftercare last night but Pete still had no idea what they were. Was this a one time
thing or did Vegas want him more than that? Was he going to ask these questions and ruin the
moment or live in a bubble until it burst?

"You better be thinking about how good last night was," came Vegas' throaty morning voice and
Pete was taken by surprise that he jumped away but the pain in his body caught and he groaned out
loud. The blanket fell off him, revealing his naked body. It was a different thing to be seen this way
at night but right now in this room filled with bright sunlight and open windows, Pete felt so
embarrassed that he quickly pulled the entire blanket and cocooned himself into it in a way that just
his head peaked out.
Vegas looked at him with his mouth agape, unable to process what had just happened and then he
burst out laughing. Vegas wasn't shy about his own body like Pete or maybe be felt safe with him
because he sat up and crawled over to Pete in all his naked glory, caging the older with his own
body.

"You're shy after marking my entire body like this?" Vegas asked pointing at the fresh scratch and
bite marks over his neck and abdomen, along with other older scars that Pete hadn't noticed much
last night but right now they were clear in the daylight. But before Pete could ask about them,
Vegas shoved his face closer to Pete, probably reading his mind.

"Don't mind those," he whispered and leaned further, earning a yelp from Pete. Now Pete hadn't
thought this through of how his hands were trapped inside the blanket cocoon before rolling into
one. So, he failed at pushing Vegas back and ended up wiggling around like a caterpillar.

"I- what are you doing?" Pete questioned, his voice someone coming out as squeaky. Right in that
moment he felt like a teenager who hadn't even had his first kiss. Vegas raised his eyebrow at him
and smirked.

"Giving my husband a morning kiss," He muttered before planting soft kisses over Pete's lips
despite his weak-hearted protests. Pete complained at first, he wanted to get his answers first like a
sensible person. But as Vegas' small kisses turned longer, he melted into them, the fluttering in his
stomach turning into something wilder.

There wasn't anything rough or urgent about it, just the slow drag of their lips moving against each
other. He reveled in the feel of Vegas' lips. Pete thought of how he could get used to this feeling
and kiss this man forever. But before Pete could fall deeper, Vegas withdrew and smiled at him.

He ran his hands over Pete's skin and traced the marks he had left last night, pressing a little on the
ones on his collarbone and Pete let out a soft hiss that shot right to his crotch.

"Beautiful," he appreciated, eyes fixed on his purple and blue skin. Pete glared in return, already
worrying about how to cover them up. He couldn't really bring himself to say anything either.

"Stop pouting or we'll be here the entire day," Vegas mocked and got off the man, poking at his
huffed cheeks and brows pulled in annoyance. He pulled Pete up and loosened the blanket enough
till his upper body was free.
"Vegas-" Pete began but was interrupted before he could speak his concerns.

"Get ready, we're shopping for our date," Vegas said and Pete looked at him incredulously. Did
they have this conversation in their sleep or something?

"When did We decide about a date?" Pete asked, emphasizing on the 'we'. He was back to his
defensive tough self. He felt annoyed at how Vegas decided on something and just ordered him
around like always. They were supposed to have moved past that phase.

Vegas lowered his eyes, awkwardly scratching his neck before looking back up at Pete with
apologetical eyes.

"Sorry, I should have asked you first," Vegas cleared his throat and held Pete's hands into his own.
"Pete may I take you out on a date?"

Pete was speechless. He didn't think Vegas would actually ask him this. His heart fluttered at the
words and he almost flung himself on the man. Instead, he began laughing at the ridiculousness of
their position, sitting awkwardly, naked and messy, talking about going on a date.

"Vegas, you're asking me out while we both are naked. I'm half covered at least but you?" He
shook his head and laughed further. Vegas checked himself out with furrowed brows.

"Do I need to dress up and ask again?" He asked with his hands raised at his sides. Pete doubled
over with laughter, unable to contain it by looking at Vegas' clueless expression. He looked so out
of place that Pete found it absolutely adorable.

No, no" Pete let out between his laughter. "Let's just go on that date."

Vegas let out a huge grin at his words, grabbing Pete's face and kissing his forehead and cheeks
enthusiastically.

"Ugh! Go brush," Pete complained making Vegas chuckle but he was already getting off the bed
and walking towards the bathroom.
"You didn't mind earlier," Vegas retorted making Pete groan out loud into his pillow before
chucking it in Vegas' direction.

***

This was ridiculous. They were shopping. Together. Like a normal married couple. Something they
were absolutely far away from.

Pete felt uneasy walking in the beginning but with each stride he got accustomed to the slight pain.
The only pain that pertained was how sore his nipples were and when they brushed against the
fabric of his shirt—which it often did, he felt like squirming in place. Instead he tired his best to
ignore the feel and make sure Vegas did not notice that.

Pete couldn't help but feel moments of apprehension everytime Vegas smiled at him or held his
hand and pulled him closer as they wandered around the mall. Sometimes he started to believe that
he had ended up in some alternate universe. That would have been a great explanation.

"But why do I need an outfit specifically for a date?" Pete questioned as they walked past a huge
store.

"Your closet is full of your white bodyguard shirts and sleepwear" Vegas said pointedly, looking
around at the store names.

Pete remembered being here with Tankhun. He constantly sent Pete here to the point that he ended
up teaching Pete about his extravagant fashion choices that he was now capable of running to the
stores to fetch him outfits that matched his taste. Pete on the other hand wouldn't shop at such
stores. He remembered staring wistfully at the racks of clothes in his early days while he shopped
for his bosses. But as time went by, he learnt his place.

Right now, he had no idea what to do but walk with his sorry excuse of a husband. Vegas pulled
him by his hand into a bright store with a smile directed at Pete and guided him inside.

"Pick whatever you like," Vegas said and Pete once again looked at him with suspicion. Was he
planning to embarrass him by leaving him here?

"And who's paying for them?" He asked although he already knew the answer. He was still modest
enough to not let Vegas pay for him. It didn't sit right with him.

"I will," There it was. It flared up annoyance in Pete.

"No,"

"Yes,"

"No," at this Vegas drew closer to Pete, cupping his face and staring into his eyes.

"Please, I want to make it up to you Pete" Vegas begged not allowing Pete to let out another
protest. Pete broke away when a worker cleared their throat loudly.

"Do you need any help, sir?" She questioned and Vegas gave a tight lipped smile, unlike the
genuine ones he'd given Pete. The thought of it only being reserved for him eased him up.

"We are looking around, thank you," he replied and dragged Pete along with him.

Vegas was a very enthusiastic shopper, Pete had come to learn in the few minutes they were
shopping. He seemed like the kind that would sit at the sidelines and wait for others to sort out
your own purchases but Pete was surprised when he walked around picking outfits after outfits and
throwing them in Pete's direction.

He then pushed Pete inside the trial room and Pete reluctantly began trying on the clothes. He tried
on a black trouser on that hugged his waist lowly and a blue crop top. At first Pete fiddled around,
he was never used to trying such out but as he went through different outfits, he realized how much
he liked the idea of experimenting different patterns or colors. The color blue looked the best on
him.

Pete finally smiled at himself in the mirror, feeling a surge of confidence that draining Vegas'
money on these clothes didn't seem like a bad idea at the moment. Now, he sort of had an idea of
why Tankhun walked around like a king. He took off the pants and was about to try on another
when suddenly there was a knock on the door.
"Open up and take these," he heard Vegas' voice and cracked open the trial room door a little to
hold out his hand.

"How many are you going to make me try Veg-" Pete complained but the door was pushed open
abruptly and Vegas entered in before locking back the door.

"What are you doing?!" Pete hissed and remembered how he was in his briefs. He scrambled for
the nearest cloth and covered himself. "Get out!"

Vegas was initially eyeing Pete's waist that was on display with the crop top hanging high. He
gulped visibly and Pete snapped his fingers to draw back his attention.

"I wanted to see you try this," he held up a shirt that made Pete reel back. It was a sheer shirt in
white that Pete saw on his way to the trial room. It had flared sleeves and the material looked
flowy and beautiful.

"I saw you eyeing it multiple times," He announced as a matter of fact like he had caught Pete in
some act. Pete let out a little gasp in surprise and looked away but swore he would never try this in
front of Vegas because Vegas at the moment was unpredictable. One second he was all sweet and
the next moment he would turn into a horny shit show.

But it wasn't like Pete has been staying true to his words these past few days. Every time Vegas
touches him, his resolution drops down a trash can. If Vegas was a rabbit hole, Pete was falling
down that trick every time.

Vegas closed the distance between them, wrapping his hands around Pete's bare waist and looking
at him softly. Pete felt the goosebumps erupt through his body at Vegas' touch.

"You don't have to hide your interests, Pete. Not with me, not anymore," his words made Pete
swallow the lump that was forming in his throat. Where was this even coming from?

He bit his lip, contemplating for a second about how his body had warmed up with Vegas' words
and the brief bursts of heat he felt every time his body ached ever since morning wasn't helping the
situation. He almost went ahead and pinched himself just incase he was dreaming.

"Are you going to watch me change?" He asked hoarsely and Vegas went ahead to unlock the door
but Pete stopped him in his tracks. It was an impulsive decision but suddenly he wanted Vegas to
watch him. His eyes locked with Vegas' watching understanding dawn in them. Pete didn't say a
word, instead lifted the crop top he wore earlier, off of him, revealing his chest and snatching the
shirt from Vegas. Vegas' eyes followed Pete's hands as he button up the shirt. Pete took his own
sweet time, teasing the man by running his hand lightly over the marks he had left on him.

Pete watched as Vegas breath caught up in his throat and he looked back up, admiring his husband
with desirous eyes. Pete had no idea where this newfound boldness came from but it had to do
something with the words Vegas had said to him. Did he really have to hide his interests anymore
when Vegas was ready to swallow him whole just at the act of buttoning up a shirt?

He grabbed one of the pants he tried on earlier and pulled them on before stepping away, all of this
while Vegas eyed his every movement like a hawk.

"How do I look?" Pete asked, his voice firm but throaty. He bit his lip, anticipating Vegas' answer
but none came. Instead Vegas held him by his shoulder and turned him around so he faced the
mirror. They looked at each other in the mirror, Vegas' hands sliding to Pete's waist as he held him
on both sides.

"Look at yourself," Vegas whispered close to his ear, sending a shiver down Pete's body. "I could
ravish you right here."

Pete's back was pressed into Vegas' chest distracting him but he managed to tear his eyes away
from him and looked at his own body, noticing how well the shirt suit him. He did like how he
looked right now, the way it framed his lean body and hung around his waist. The material was
thin enough that Pete could see his chest peaking through it.

Vegas' hand slid backup to Pete's chest, his thumb rubbed the fabric down hard over Pete's already
painful nipples making him gasp in surprise and pain. His eyes snapped back to Vegas' dark ones at
the same time Pete felt his erection press into his ass.

"You think I wouldn't notice how you were squirming around today?" Vegas whispered, referring
to his nipples by pressing on the other this time.

"Vegas!" Pete groaned lowly "we're in a trial room."

"I know that," Vegas on the other hand completely ignored Pete's protests and slid his hand further
below while mouthing his neck, just below his earlobe.

Although Pete was weakly protesting he made no move to actually stop Vegas, rather pressed his
body further into the man's touch, still staring at his deep eyes.

He stayed put, anticipating Vegas' next move and when Vegas moved into his briefs grabbing hold
of Pete's cock, Pete couldn't hold in the moan. He turned around and pressed his face into the crook
of Vegas' neck to suppress the sound of his moan.

Vegas' other hand pulled up Pete's face, forcing him to look at their mirror reflection.

"You'll keep your eyes on me," he ordered his husband while stroking him inside the pants.

Pete was losing his mind, he had already given up control as his knees buckled. If it wasn't for
Vegas holding his waist he would have collapsed right now. The pleasure was swarming his senses
that he forgot that they were in public.

He watched Vegas smirk at him, his chest was heaving against Pete. One sharp tug and his head
loll back on Vegas' shoulder. Pete's teeth were digging into his lower lip to suppress the loud
sounds threatening to break out

"Do you know how it drives me crazy?" Vegas growled lowly. "When you let go of your hesitation
and look at me that way?"

His pace was punishingly fast, turning Pete into a panting mess.

"How your eyes turn fiery in a challenge?" He finished his words and crashed his mouth against
Pete's in a rough manner. Pete let out his moans into the kiss, pushing into his husband harshly that
they hit the door. But none of them stopped.

Suddenly there was a sharp knock on the door, startling Pete who slowly realised where they were.
He almost pulled away in panic when the worker's voice came through.

"Sir is everything alright?" The voice from before echoed. Vegas didn't let Pete pull way, instead
he continued jerking him off while answering back in a nonchalant tone.

"Yes it's all okay, my husband is just stuck in these pants so I'm helping him out," He replied and
Pete whimpered as he neared his orgasm.

"Vegas, l'm close," Pete let out in a hushed voice.

"Let it out, baby," Vegas replied to his pants by kissing his cheek and sped up his actions. As Pete
felt the high approaching, he pulled Vegas mouth to his to muffle his moan. The orgasm ripped
through his body with an intensity that made him bite into Vegas' lip till he drew blood. He
whimpered against them when Vegas pulled out his hand from the briefs that was covered in Pete's
cum.

As he was pulled back to reality, embarrassment spread through Pete but he had nowhere to hide.
He didn't dare ask Vegas what was going to do about his hand. His doubt was answered when
Vegas licked his hand clean, holding Pete's gaze as he did so. Pete tried to suppress another groan
from ripping through him. But once Vegas was done, he kissed Pete again, letting the boy taste
himself on his tongue.

Pete had never had such a filthy kiss before but the intensity of it made something dark swirled in
his the pit of his stomach. They broke away to catch their breath and Pete broke out into a smile,
feeling a certain thrill now that the embarrassment had vanished.

"You are a menace," Pete let out against Vegas' lips.

"And you like it," Vegas smirked back.

They settled down, breathing returning to normal.

"Let's go, please," Pete said lowly. "We've been inside for too long."

Pete changed back into his clothes as fast as he could, deciding to deal with the mess later while
Vegas adjusted the bulge in his pants. When they walked out he tried his best to hide into Vegas'
side to avoid any sort of confrontation. What if the workers heard it all? What if everyone in the
store stared at him? He spared a small glance at the woman who was knocking earlier and looked
away swiftly as Vegas handed her something. He definitely paid her off. Goddamn idiot.
 "We'll take them all," He said with a wide smile and wrapped his arm around Pete waist, pulling
him closer. Pete's eyes popped out of his socket as he smack Vegas' arm.

"That's expensive!" He retorted trying to pull him away from moving to the cashier. "No!"

"And I'm your husband. My money, your money, same thing," Pete huffed, giving up his attempts
when Vegas wouldn't move an inch.

He wouldn't have said this few days ago, Pete reminded himself

"I'll get back at you for this, bastard," Pete muttered under his breath but Vegas chuckled at his
antics. They walked out hand full of bags and a sulking Pete.

Chapter End Notes

Note:

I said this on my twitter yesterday. This chapter is the illogical, most random thing I've
written and I did because I wanted these two to be happy before things get plot-y

I hope you enjoyed this and if you feel indulgent you can tip me on my Ko-fi account

Thank you!
 The date
Chapter Summary

He pointed the knife at Vegas with a firm expression, mouth pulled into a straight
line.

"I will gut you," Pete said but his tone was calm and solemn like he wasn't just
threatening him but rather talking about apple picking.

He assumed Vegas would make another joke about that but what he said surprised
him, this time with no mocking involved but instead it sounded like a fact.

"I'd let you," he whispered

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Pete

Pete was going to run away.

There was no explanation for why Vegas thought an ideal date would be them zip lining through
trees and canopies. It was insanity and Pete wasn't going to do it. Or so he kept saying.

He was annoyed at Vegas but this annoyance hadn't prevented him from appreciating the way
Vegas was dressed. He never saw him in anything except his silk and velvet shirts. But right now,
Vegas was wearing a blue denim jacket, his hair thrown back casually, looking anything but the
mafia heir he is.

He also insisted on Pete wearing matching colors so Pete threw on a sweatshirt of similar shade
after a long stretched session of bickering.

Another step towards normalcy I guess Pete thought sarcastically

Right now his focus was on not wanting to die by something as stupid as gliding across a rope.

"No!" Pete refused to climb up the wooden ladder that led up to a platform from where the
instructor would yeet people to the other side.

"It will be fun. How are you afraid of Zip lining, you were a bodyguard!" Vegas complained, trying
to convince him from the top with his hand stretched out. "I'll hold this over you if you don't climb
up right now."

They were already dressed in the gear, a helmet on their heads and straps tied around their arms,
abdomen and pelvis. Pete folded his hands and glared at Vegas. He would definitely keep his
promise and Pete wasn't ready for him to be yapping about him chickening out. So, Pete climbed
up that wooden ladder and reached out to hold Vegas' hand who helped him stabilize.

"This is not a date," Pete complained.

"I promise it's fun," Vegas emphasized on the word fun like that was supposed make a difference.
Pete scowled at him in return. He pushed Vegas ahead to go first and the boy happily strutted to
where they fixed him on the cord.

"Cheer for me," Vegas threw one last smile at Pete before nodding at the man handling him to let
go.

"Hope you fall off!" Pete screamed after him with hands cupping his mouth. He watched as Vegas
let out a yelp, his body gliding father away as he yelled out Pete's name suddenly.

Pete felt flustered when he realized that. The couple that stood with him-waiting for their turn,
smiled at him. He watched as Vegas came to a stop, smiling with his messy hair from the wind and
a wild smile on his face. He waved at Pete from the other side, looking like a miniature figure. The
adrenaline rush made him look so attractive that Pete had to tear his eyes off to focus on the man
asking him to go next.

Pete hesitated, contemplating running away from there but the embarrassment caught up with him
and he moved forward, waiting for the man to hook him up. Once he was set he looked at the
instructor with apprehension.
"This is secure, right? I won't die," he whispered to him so no one else heard him. The man smiled
tightly and assured him. Pete took a deep breath and let go. In a swift, he felt himself hurling
forward, the heavy wind hitting his body hard as his eyes slightly teared up at the force. He looked
around, passing through the canopies and let out a loud yell to ease himself. His heart was
pounding fast and he felt the rush of adrenaline shoot through him that he risked spreading his
hands open, welcoming the feeling. It reminded him of being in a shootout or going on a mission.
He missed the feeling of it.

The next moment he slowed down and came to a stop, his body hitting the soft cushion placed on
the stop station. He was released from the cords and Pete couldn't make sense of his surroundings,
he was letting out tiny giggles, his body so pumped up on energy that he could run laps right now
if told.

Instead, he looked around and found Vegas smiling at him. He blinked a few times to get rid of the
dark spots in his vision.

The air felt different around them, it was like a drunk daze and the only thing that Pete's eyes
focused on was Vegas's lips pulled up in a smile, a smile solely for Pete.

He took a deep breath, trying to ground himself but when the ringing in his head didn't stop he
impulsively went forward and grabbed Vegas kissing him deeply, knocking the air out of both of
them. Vegas smiled into the kiss, kissing him back. The taste of his lips dulled down the ringing,
making Pete feel better.

They broke away to catch their breaths and Pete sighed, hands still holding onto Vegas' face. Vegas
chortled pulling away to set Pete's hair right.

"I told you it will be fun," Vegas said affectionately. Pete waited for his breath to become even.
The pounding in his heart lessened and when he realized that he had just kissed Vegas in public, in
front of people who were throwing glances at them. He broke away and cleared his throat. The
uneasiness returning back to him.

Ever since they left the mall, Pete felt too exposed, like someone down the street would come up to
him and tell him that they know what Pete and Vegas did in that trial room. It was something that
happened in the spur of the moment but once the effects wore off, he became snappy about
everything.
He kept convincing himself that he wasn't Vegas' play toy or something but then why else would
Vegas be willing to do this?

"Where next?" He asked as a distraction, watching the smile disappear from Vegas' face on his
coldness.

"Let's eat," he said and walked away, letting Pete follow him to the car.

Pete had no idea where Vegas was taking him now. Vegas was so secretive about everything that
Pete couldn't help but follow him silently. He was annoyed at him for the exact reason.

"Is this the place?" Pete asked when they stood in front of a fancy restaurant. Typical Vegas.

"I always come around here for the steak," Vegas answered, intertwining his hands with Pete's and
pulling him in. The receptionist stood behind a wooden desk.

The moment he noticed Vegas, his eyes lit up in recognition, he smiled at the man and nodded at
him. He looked like he was in his mid-thirties.

"Mr. Vegas, the usual seat for you?" He asked in a polite tone. Vegas shook his head, the smile
still painted over his face.

"No, today I'm here with my partner," Vegas replied, smiling back at the reception. Pete felt
warmth spread through him at the acknowledgement from Vegas. His body relaxed on instinct as
he reveled the feel of the hand in his.

"Finally," the man replied with a teasing smile and directed them towards the inside. They reached
a table in the corner overlooking the street with chairs placed opposite.

"Vegas," Pete prompted, eyeing the menu with hesitant eyes. He pressed his lips tightly, trying not
to offend the waiter that was ready to take their order and widening his eyes as a signal.

Pete had no idea what half these dishes even looked like. And he had a feeling it was something he
wouldn't like.
Vegas nodded at him and squeezed him hand, turning to the waiter and ordering two steaks. Once
the man was out of earshot, Pete raised his brow.

"I couldn't even read half of those names," he said distastefully and Vegas' fiddled in his seat. Was
he regretted bringing Pete here?

Instead he cleared his throat, looking at Pete with an expression he couldn't decipher.

"This place is where we used to visit when I was young," Vegas explained. "My father wouldn't
come with us of course but mum made sure we would do outings a few times. So I come here
everytime I need some time for myself, have a good meal and then go back to work."

Pete felt guilty for speaking to him that way earlier. He lowered his gaze in embarrassment and
scratched his neck.

"It's your comfort place. Why did you bring me here?" He mumbled, the embarrassment still
hanging between them. He looked up when Vegas didn't answer and found the man staring at him
intently like he was fighting an internal battle. At last he cracked a small smile.

"I wanted to let you in," he replied like it was a simple fact and Pete was supposed to go along with
it. Pete felt the warm feeling return back to him. He felt the flutter in his stomach intensifying and
debated whether now was the time to break the ice and talk about what was going on with Vegas.

At last, he decided ripping off the bandage all at once would be ideal and went ahead to speak.

"Vegas what-" he began but that's when the food arrived. Two covered plates were placed in front
of them and Vegas's smile became wider, like an excited child. And Pete couldn't help but feel
weak just by the sight of it.

He's totally different. He thought to himself before Vegas snapped him out.

He nudged his head at Pete's food and Pete swallowed his earlier complaints. The steak looked and
smelled great, his entire focus shifted from Vegas to the plate in front of him and he ignored it all,
digging the fork into the meat and taking a bite.
It wasn't often that Pete was impressed by food that wasn't local, but this was an exception. He
hadn't even realized that he let out a moan in delight until he heard Vegas chuckle.

"Wh-ut?" Pete questioned with a mouthful of mashed potatoes.

"Nothing. It's just amusing to watch you eat," Vegas replied, shaking his head with a mirthful face.
Pete narrowed his eyes at him, still chewing the meat and swallowing before replying.

"If you continue watching me your food will go cold," Pete observed Vegas grinned at him, a
mischievous glint in his eyes that Pete had a bad feeling about.

"Then you can feed me," Vegas moved forward and opened up his mouth with an 'Aa' sound,
urging Pete to feed him but Pete looked around at the other people seated in the restaurant and
deep blush creeped across his face.

He flashed his glare at Vegas and huffed his cheeks before taking the table cloth and stuffing it in
his mouth.

Vegas let out a muffled sound of confusion, reeling back in his seat and taking the cloth out of his
mouth. His lips jutted out in a pout and eyebrows scrunched up.

"Not fair," he muttered, slicing his own food with a the knife, before his smirked again. "You can
gag me in bed all you want, honey."

His voice was intentionally loud for everyone around them to hear. Pete heard a gasp from his
other side and groaned at his husband's antics. He had almost choked on his food so making him
tap his head to ease himself. He pointed the knife at Vegas with a firm expression, mouth pulled
into a straight line.

"I will gut you," Pete said but his tone was calm and solemn like he wasn't just threatening him but
rather talking about apple picking.

He assumed Vegas would make another joke about that but what he said surprised him, this time
with no mocking involved but instead it sounded like a fact.
"I'd let you," he whispered between them, words meant only for Pete to hear And Pete shuddered,
ignoring him this time and focussing on his plate.

He couldn't help but feel how unfair it was that Vegas could just say these words without hesitation
and without a single thought. It was Pete here who had feelings for Vegas but the words he would
spill would make it seem like the other way round. Like Vegas was the one pursing Pete and Pete
kept rejecting him.

But If this is the game he wanted to play, then so be it. In that moment Pete made his mind. Pete
would play hard to get.

He hadn't talked much since then. Vegas surprisingly broke out into stories of Macau and his own
escapades and Pete came to a conclusion that Vegas was a really talkative person if he was given
the chance. But bring anyone else in the room, he would shut up right that moment and wouldn't
say a word until he was urged to.

So Pete let him talk, getting engaged in a story about how he ended up bashing his classmate's head
in highschool for insulting his father. The description was pretty graphical.

Once they were done, Vegas dragged him out into the street. He thought they were going to drive
back home as the evening hue was illuminating the sky. Instead they passed the car, still walking
on the sidewalk.

"Where are we going?" Pete questioned, pulling Vegas' hand and halting them.

"The lake, we're not done yet," Vegas pointed towards the lake that was right around the corner.
They resumed the walk, Pete's eyes assessing the entire place on instinct of his bodyguard training.
He couldn't help it since it has become a habit now. His eyes followed every person that passed
him and Vegas, the various small vendors around.

This was a spot for relaxation he'd realized. Being part of the main family, he always worked,
following his bosses everywhere and once in a while if he had a day-off, he'd go to the usual bars
or restaurants with Arm Pol and Porsche. So being here was refreshing to him. The evening air felt
cooler and there was serenity in watching the families and lovers around here.
He found himself easing off, letting go of his workplace attitude. More like a stroller in a park and
not a bodyguard for someone. His hand eased in Vegas' and they reached the lake, watching the
people seated on the grass while a few were pedaling boats in the lake. Pete stood and stared at
Vegas with confusion.

Were they going to sit here and gaze at the lake? His question was answered when Vegas sat him
down on the grass.

"There's ice cream and cotton candy, what do you want?" Vegas asked and Pete looked at him like
he had grown horns.

"Do we need to do this?" Pete asked instead. He felt drained and didn't bother masking his
irritation. He really had no idea why they were here in the first place. But watching Vegas stand
there waiting for an answer he chose one. "Ice cream."

Vegas nodded and walked away leaving Pete to gaze at the lake, two women pedaling a boat and
laughing along. Pete felt wistful, he wondered what he life would have been if he just decided to do
a small normal job instead join the fucking Mafia. He surely fucked up with his life choices but
agreeing to work there would definitely be one of his biggest regrets because look where it landed
him.

Vegas was back in minutes with two ice cream cones. He handed one to Pete and they sat in
silence. Pete enjoying the sweet taste after such a heavy meal. He folded his legs and placed his
hands over them.

Pete spared a glance at Vegas who was biting into the ice cream with his teeth. He shuddered and
eyed him with worry. Psychopath he thought to himself.

"How are you biting into it like that?" He couldn't help but question. Vegas looked at him with
confusion and took another bite as Pete cringed.

"How else are you supposed to eat ice cream?" He asked in return.

"Like this," Pete turned to him fully, holding his own ice cream and licking it slowly like he was
showcasing a tutorial. It was a casual act but Pete watched as Vegas' eyes fell onto his lips and Pete
watched his eyes do so, heat pooling his stomach.
Pete felt flustered, his body heating up by the mere gaze of this man. His mind reeling back to the
trial room and last night. He visibly swallowed and looked away, clearing his throat. He wasn't
going to kiss Vegas again like a desperate fool. He was supposed to have some dignity after all.

It was getting dark now, most of the people were leaving and Pete was alone with Vegas, at least
where they were seated. He could see the stars now, illuminating the clear sky.

He shifted to face the waters and his hand slid against Vegas'. Pete suddenly drew his hand back
like he was electrocuted. He suddenly, felt too aware of everything, the surroundings, the situation
they were in and Vegas. Everything was sending him into jitters.

He looked at Vegas watching him with worry. The boy glanced at his own hand and back at Pete.

"What's wrong?" Vegas asked finishing the last of his cone and turning his body so he faced Pete.

"Vegas, what are we doing?" Pete whispered in the silence that surrounded them.

"I thought it would be peaceful here," Vegas replied, confusion marring his beautiful face. The
only light source was the lamp light that illuminated their faces.

Pete was now annoyed at Vegas' nonchalance. He had no idea if he was doing it intentionally or if
he really was that dense.

"No I mean what are you doing?" Pete began. "Why are you being nice to me and why are you
acting like everything between us is suddenly rainbows and roses just because we fucked last
night?"

His voice came out cracked at the end, a little louder than when he started. He finally ripped off
the band-aid.

Vegas swallowed, slowly meeting Pete's eyes. He looked hurt but the gentleness remained unlike
how his face would turn vicious in the earlier days. Pete suddenly felt guilty. He knew shouldn't
have said the last part but he was still on a roll.
"I thought-" Vegas stopped midway, at loss of words as Pete cut him.

"Thought what?" Pete snapped. "What are we except husbands on paper?"

"Will you listen to me?!" Vegas snapped back, finally losing his composure and when he saw Pete
flinch, he scrambled forward and held his hand. "I'm sorry I didn't mean to."

Pete stilled but he didn't withdraw his hands. Instead, he let Vegas speak.

"I don't know the answers to your questions," Vegas said solemnly and Pete lost his breath, the
disappointment rising up until he continued.

"All I know is that I feel better when you're around. I wanted to let you in because no one has ever
accepted me the way you do. And I know I've hurt you and I'm sorry I wish I could take it back,
Pete." Vegas paused in between, taking a heavy breath.

"But the truth is that ever since I saw you, that day you shot at me, you've been plaguing my mind.
Everyday ever since then I've thought about you and I don't know why."

Pete felt the wind knock out of him. Suddenly, the grass seemed the most interesting thing to him.
The confession wasn't what Pete was expecting. He gulped, hesitant on what to say next.

"That day was not the first you saw me," Pete let out meekly, raising his eyes to Vegas'. Vegas
really did forget about that day. Pete withdrew his hands this time, putting some space between
them.

"What?"

"We didn't meet that day, Vegas. We met two years ago when you saved me at the main house
swimming pool," the anger was back in Pete's voice as he held back the tears that were threatening
to break out.
"I was probably going to die that day but you saved me. And you know what's worse, Vegas? You
saved me and you forgot about it where as I have thought about you every single day ever since
then."

Vegas looked broken. With every word Pete had spoken his looked in pain, fiddling in place like
he wanted to move ahead and hold Pete.

"Pete, I'm sorry," Vegas let out in a choked voice. But Pete felt numb suddenly, the only way he
knew to suppress the emotions brewing inside him. Vegas didn't look shocked the knowledge of it.
Did he know all this time?

"It's fine. I don't care anymore," Pete's voice came out blunt. He wanted to leave right now even if
he'd have to walk all the way home. They were now the only ones around. The streets were quieter
than before and no one could see them.

"Pete, don't say that please. I'm trying to be better. Ever since I've realised how I feel around you,
I'm trying." His words were rushed, an attempt to make Pete believe in what he was saying.

And in that moment, Pete realized the power he held over Vegas. How the next words he'd choose
could either make him or break him.

Pete couldn't help but remember the days he'd spent carrying the hurt and pain. He wanted to hurt
Vegas and now that the opportunity presented itself he took it, trying to drive a knife into his own
heart in the process.

"What if I don't feel the same way? What if I can't reciprocate your feelings?" Pete questioned, like
a final blow in a battle.

Vegas reeled back like he had slapped him. He looked away in mortification, speechless. This time
he was staring at the dark lake, his eyes stormy in contemplation.

"I'll set you free," he whispered after a long drawn silence. "After I take my father's place as the
head, I'll let you go so I won't be forced into marrying someone else. I've seen what such a
marriage did to my mother, I won't let myself do this to you too."

At that moment, Pete broke, the angry tears streaming down his face. He expected Vegas to grovel
or force Pete, hold him down and ask him to give himself away. But instead, Vegas promised to set
him free.

They sat there, in silence, none of them saying a word anymore, yet Pete's mind was the opposite
of this calm, a million thoughts racing through them all at once. He opened his mouth multiple
times, forcing himself to say something, anything. Maybe even agree to the plan of being set free
from this marriage.

But when nothing came out, he gave up, watching Vegas turned the other way and wipe his face.
He was crying.

Pete had made the great Vegas Theerapanyakul cry but nothing about it brought any satisfaction
that he had assumed it would. Instead, it made him miserable.

Vegas shuffled to get up but Pete couldn't let him go right now, he didn't want this day to end this
way. And in a flash he had made up his mind.

Pete slid forward, grabbing Vegas by his collar and pulling him closer. Vegas looked startled, his
face was red, the pain still lingered in his features and Pete wanted to run his hands over them and
ease them out. The tears were still rolling down his cheeks and Vegas brought his hand up to wipe
them away, releasing a guttural sound.

They stayed that way for a while, Pete stared at Vegas, trying to find hints of the man he'd known
in the beginning of their marriage, yet all he could see is a boy with a broken soul. The one that
cried hugging him a few days ago, who took care of him in his worst hours.

Pete swallowed hard, his fists tightening in the collar.

"Listen to me you bastard," Pete said lowly, his voice coming out hoarse. Vegas looked jumbled.
He we ahead to speak but Pete shushed him so he could continue.

"I'm giving you a chance and If you hurt me ever again, starting from today. I will run away, I will
make sure you never see me again. You get me?" Pete's words hung between them

Vegas was still finding it hard to react but he nodded slowly. In that moment he looked like a child
being rebuked. In another situation, Pete would have laughed at it. But right now he shook Vegas
slightly urging the words out of him.

"Y-Yes, I'll never hurt you. I promise," Vegas let out in his cracked and disoriented voice. His
words chased away the cold that had taken over Pete's body. Pete felt like a weight was lifted off
him. The negative thoughts were dying down and his heart was now beating louder than ever that
Pete suspected it might burst out any time.

But what took his breath away was the sincerity in Vegas' eyes that were still glistening from the
tears. It wasn't a love confession, but Pete held onto every word like it was a prayer.

He tugged Vegas' collar harshly and crashed their lips, startling the other. This time, it wasn't to
dull down any thoughts or to block out his messy mind. It was to prove something, to show Vegas
that he was staying.

It was supposed to be softer and gentler but Pete's hunger wanted to claim Vegas. Kiss him silly
untill all he could knew is Pete.

Kiss me harder, you coward," Pete mumbled against his lips and Vegas groaned in his mouth and
started to move, digging his hands into Pete hair and pushing him closer. The kiss was all tongue
and teeth, it was about exploring every corner of each other's mouth.

Pete shifted and straddled his lap, hands pushing Vegas' jacket off him. He went back to grab
Vegas' hair while his hands snaked into Pete's sweatshirt, leaving goosebumps in it's wake. He
gasped at the touch, pushing further into him.

They moaned in unison as their tongue lapped against each other. Pete hadn't even realised that he
was now grinding on Vegas' lap to ease the heat building up inside him.

"Please, I need you," Pete gasped into his ear, his eyes drunk with desire. Vegas growled deeply
and broke away, watching him with just as much yearning.

"Let's go home," Vegas said and carried Pete to their car, legs wrapped around his waist. Not a care
if anyone would look at him. The shame that had been worrying him earlier vanished because now,
Vegas was his and he was Vegas' and that's all that mattered.

He let Vegas carry him to their bedroom, taking him apart one layer at a time until Pete was laying
 bare in front of husband, his to claim and break with no doubts or inhibitions holding him back.

Chapter End Notes

Note:

And that the end of this book. Thank you for reading and supporting me. I am very
grateful for the likes and reads.

Kidding. Of course I'm not done yet they haven't even said I love you yet ;)

But still. I'm so grateful for the readers. You have no idea how happy I feel everytime
I read your feedbacks.
 The Minx
Chapter Summary

"Are you tired?" Pete asked in a meek voice, the hoarseness making him sound funny.
It was a stupid way of demanding an explanation but Pete couldn't think of any other
way.

"No," Vegas replied and Pete's face fell.

Chapter Notes

pure raw unaltered smut

Enjoy!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Vegas

The fear of loss wasn't something new to Vegas. He experienced loss at every stage of his life,
whether it were people or opportunities. Yet nothing could have prepared him for the fear that
coursed through him when Pete hinted towards leaving him.

His first thought was to bind Pete and tie him up so he wouldn't leave but one look at him and
Vegas decided that doing so would never make Pete stay.

So he racked his brains, trying to understand what to do. Vegas had never had such dilemmas to
face. To him people were just pawns in his games. But Pete was different, he needed to show his
true side to him.

So he let him in.

The idea of going on a date would sound ridiculous. A mafia heir on a date with his husband didn't
exactly seem logical. But that was what the internet had suggested so he went along with it.
-

He watched as Pete glided across the rope and approached him. Vegas stared at him in adoration,
at his messy hair and wild eyes. The giggles Pete let out pulled at Vegas' heart strings but he didn't
expect the kiss. It was the adrenaline rush but Vegas smiled into the kiss, wanting to pull him
closer and taste every part of him..until Pete pulled away, regret on his face.

Vegas realised he had to try harder. Maybe going to the restaurant would ease him up.

When Vegas saw Pete sitting in the restaurant and eating along with him, he felt at peace,
everything felt right in that moment. Pete liked it and at that moment Vegas burst with happiness.
Somewhere along the way Pete's happiness had started to matter to him and it wasn't something he
wanted to question anymore.

But Pete was still uptight, like something was bothering him and the day was coming to an end. So
he dragged Pete to the old lake.

Vegas had never sat near that lake, it reminded him too much of his younger self playing with
bubbles and eating ice cream. Yet today, he had a suddenly urge to revisit those memories, with
Pete by his side. Somehow he felt that if Pete were with him, the memories wouldn't feel so bitter.

Sitting on the grass and watching the night approach, Vegas wanted to dive in and kiss him again,
but Pete asked the question he knew was long overdue. He finally opened up about what was
bothering him.

Vegas just hoped it would have been much later than this.

The entire day Vegas felt at ease around Pete. He didn't understand this feeling at all but he didn't
need to. He found himself wanting to touch Pete every second and found his eyes seeking out the
boy every time he wasn't touching him.

He wanted to touch him again but instead he focused his energy on Pete's words this time, trying
his best not to fuck up this conversation that could make or break them.
It was Pete's reminder about the day at the pool that shook Vegas' thoughts. He had totally
forgotten about it, something he wish he hadn't.

Vegas had no idea why he had jumped into the pool that day. He was used to seeing the main
family bodyguards train this way.

Yet when he saw everyone leave that one bodyguard behind, his body trashing against underwater,
Vegas was torn between staying put and saving him. But when the body completely still, Vegas
didn't spare a single thought before leaping in and pushing the boy out, pumping his chest in utter
panic.

The realisation that it was Pete sent a jolt through his body. Every time he felt pulled into this boy
yet he always looked past it instead of venturing into it. He was bound to Pete much earlier, even
before their marriage. Porsche had even helped confirmed that Pete saw Vegas too.

So why was Pete sitting here telling him that there was a possibility he didn't return his feelings?

Vegas felt lost again. He always felt a certain numbness when he lost things but this time he felt
prickling pain in every part, like someone was personally plucking out the nerves in his body like
old guitar strings.

Pete, the one who truly saw him for who he was, wanted to leave and Vegas couldn't hold him
back anymore. He had no more ways of convincing him otherwise. So in that moment he decided
to let him go.

The tears had sprung in his eyes despite his efforts at suppressing his emotions. He intentionally
had to turn away to hide them and the realisation that even Macau hadn't even watch him cry hit
Vegas with an intensity that he couldn't stop himself anymore.

Pete was going to leave now and Vegas was once again going to be alone. So instead of staying
here and watch him walk away, he decided leaving first would probably hurt less.

But something changed, like the air around them had transformed or the Gods had finally taken
pity on him but Pete was suddenly yanking him forward and giving him a second chance. Vegas
felt disoriented, he blinked a couple of times to confirm this wasn't just an illusion.
He had no idea how the words even came out of him but his promise to Pete was made with every
bit of his heart. And when Pete crushed their lips together, every doubt regarding this being
fragment of his imagination, vanished.

Only Pete remained.

Pete and his warm lips against Vegas'. It was a reassurance for Vegas, that he was here, he was
staying and Vegas was not losing him this time.

Vegas felt every emotion he's ever felt towards Pete pour into this kiss. He was losing his senses as
Pete moaned into his mouth begging for more. His hands moved on his accord, pulling Pete until
he was straddling Vegas.

If it was up to Vegas, he would have taken Pete right here but something in him wanted to do it the
right way. To take Pete back to their bed and fuck him until the sun rises.

He broke off the kiss only to pick him up and walk them back to the car, Pete clinging to him the
entire time, placing sloppy kisses over his neck and jaw.

Vegas had no idea how he survived the ride back home without crashing into something, with
Pete's hands roaming his body, whining at the lack of attention from Vegas.

Once they arrived home, Vegas yanked the door open moving towards Pete's side and pulling him
out into his arms.

"Desperate are we?" Vegas whispered in his ear, pulling hard on his earlobe and kissing the
underside on his jaw while carrying him to the room.

Pete let out a loud moan that echoed around the hall and Vegas had to quiet him down by capturing
his mouth.

"Shh, Macau will hear," Vegas mumbled against his lips but Pete was in another world, unable to
even respond.
Once inside, Vegas shut the door and tossed Pete on the bed, landing over him with a thud as Pete
clawed at his clothes pulling them off swiftly and pulling him again in a devouring kiss. Vegas
groaned into his mouth, tugging at Pete's hair harshly in the process. He let Pete insert his tongue
into his mouth, wander every corner of it to get a taste of him. Vegas couldn't get enough of his
mouth, it was something he never craved before with anyone but Pete.

Vegas was drowning in Pete.

He pulled Pete's hips harshly, tugging all clothes off until they lay in a heap on the floor. Vegas
pulled back to admire his body, his flushed cheeks and swollen lips as he stared back with dark
desire painted all over him. Vegas could devour him right in this moment. The urge to worship his
body strongly coursed through him.

His eyes watched as Pete bit his lips, spreading his legs invitingly. He was doing it intentionally
and Vegas knew that, unable to hold himself anymore. Vegas had come to realise what a tease Pete
could be when he wanted something. It made him go insane and the desire intensified.

"What am I going to do with you?" Vegas groaned out, rubbing the pebbled skin of Pete's nipple
with his thumb, the skin around it already a bruised shade from yesterday.

Pete let out an guttural moan, pushing his chest futher into Vegas' thumb. Vegas replaced his touch
with his mouth, circling his touching to make Pete squirm under him and returning the same
attention to the other one.

Vegas felt hot, a deep primal urge to ruin Pete spreading through him, the urge to kiss and bite until
he left every part of Pete unmarked. Pete who was already writhing under him and he hadn't even
started.

He flipped Pete over his stomach—wanting to test just how desperate Pete really was. Pete let out a
loud gasp at the movement, landing with a thud.

Vegas bent over his body, aligning his chest with Pete's back.

Their bodies fit perfectly with Pete's ass pressed directly into Vegas' hips and grounding against
them that made them both let out low sounds of pleasure. He leaned down and placed a soft kiss
behind Pete's ear, tilting his head slightly.
"Vegas, please," Pete spoke, lifting his ass up for more friction.

"Look at yourself, so needy for me," Vegas growled lowly making Pete whimper helplessly under
his weight. "You like to be hurt don't you, baby?"

"Please!" Pete begged under him, going along with Vegas' actions. He felt so pliant with his limbs
sprawled on the sheets that Vegas couldn't help but press further into him.

"What if I make sure you won't be able to walk, hm?" Vegas' hand snaked towards his sensitive
ass, squeezing it roughly as Pete moaned in pleasure. "Would you like that?"

Pete nodded vigorously but Vegas wanted him to be verbal, so he pushed his nails further into
Pete's skin, drawing blood. "Words, baby,"

"Yes, Yes!" Pete's voice echoed around the room, making Vegas break into a smile.

He moved lazily, kissing a trail down Pete's spine until he reached his coccyx. Pete shuddered,
staying in place as Vegas bit into his ass cheeks before he got off to get his paddle along with lube
and condoms.

In reality he felt tentative. Vegas' past partners had felt overwhelmed whenever he would get rough
and the thought of Pete doing the same made him rethink his decision.

He spared a glance at Pete who stayed unmoving, breathing heavily but a slight smile on his face
as he waited for Vegas.

Vegas approached him, placing contents of his hands beside him. He ran his hand over Pete's hair,
moving down to caress his cheeks.

"Why are you smiling like that?" Vegas asked him softly, knees digging into the mattress. Pete
shook his head his own hand closing over Vegas' and even though Vegas had been rubbing himself
over Pete a minute ago, he shivered at the contact.

"I trust you," Pete replied like he was reading Vegas' mind. Vegas leaned and kissed his cheek,
lingering there for a few moments before he got up.

"Safe word?" He asked searching for any bit of hesitation in Pete's eyes but his eyes were soft, sure
of him answer as he muttered the word 'red'.

Vegas sighed, moving back and placing his knees around Pete's thighs, locking him in. His hands
worked on Pete's ass, kneading them as he bent down to press a kiss on his spine.

"Let's begin," he whispered, bringing down his hand.

*****

Pete

"Harder!" Pete cried out under the influence of the ecstatic feeling clouding his brain.

Pete's skin was on fire. The fatty tissue of his ass and thigh burned with each hit Vegas brought.
Sweat dripped down his face mixing with his tears and reaching his lips, leaving a salty aftertaste.
He bunched the sheets in his hands to stop himself from reaching out and interrupting Vegas.

Vegas never asked if Pete was okay or stopped at his yelps and cries and Pete was glad because it
would certainly break him out of the trance he was in, right now, something Pete didn't want.

"This is for thinking of leaving me," Vegas said flatly and brought it down harder making Pete let
out an embarrassing sound. He ground his hips into the mattress, his cock dripping from arousal
that was getting to it's peak. He felt so high on the pain and the pleasure it brought along that he
could cum just by the flogging.

Pete felt his throat turn hoarse from all the screaming, he certainly needed water but more than that
he wanted Vegas to fuck him right this moment. So, he thrust his ass higher, begging Vegas to
understand and give him what he wants.
"Want me to fuck you, Pete?" Vegas questioned, bringing another hit down on him.

Pete nodded vigorously, moaning in affirmation as he couldn't bring himself to speak anymore but
Vegas already knew the answer to it as he dropped the paddle next to Pete. He waited, the
anticipation of finally reaching his high made him giddy, yet he wouldn't stop grinding himself
against the fabric of the mattress.

"So desperate," Vegas tsked, looming over Pete once again.

He felt relieved when Vegas' fingers inserted into his hole, the coldness of the lube making him
arch his back. Vegas worked his fingers inside Pete, scissoring to loosen him up.

"Right there yes!" Pete screamed and thrashed against him, unable to stay still when Vegas curled
his fingers hitting Pete's prostate. He pushed back, wanting more of it but Vegas held him down by
his hips.

"Stop fidgeting, Pete" Vegas commanded, landing a slap on Pete's already sore skin.

"Please, I want you inside me," Pete tried to beg but the voice died in his throat, coming out
scratchy. He was whimpering uncontrollably at this point.

"Fine," Vegas said with finality.

Instead of granting his wish this time, Vegas' movements stilled and Pete felt him pulling away and
the high he was on earlier came crashing down as he took in his surroundings. He waited a while
but Vegas wasn't returning. The high that had formed all this while was now diminished.

Pete felt the stinging numbness more than ever and the only sound was of his heavy panting in the
room.

Was Vegas gone? Did he do something wrong? Or asked for too much?

Pete took a chance and craned his head to find his husband sitting on the mattress, his hands
pressed flat behind him to support his weight. It felt like his eyes were assessing Pete.
Pete felt the tears of frustration spring up. He couldn't understand what he did that made Vegas
stop in his actions. He didn't dare to move, trying to form proper words.

"Are you tired?" Pete asked in a meek voice, the hoarseness making him sound funny. It was a
stupid way of demanding an explanation but Pete couldn't think of any other way.

"No," Vegas replied and Pete's face fell.

This time he sat up, ignoring the pain that was pulling through his muscles. He watched as Vegas'
eyes watched his actions, not missing how his eyes flickered confirming that Vegas still desired
him. He bit his lower lip in anticipation of what Vegas had to say next.

"Ride me," Vegas' voice was soft yet commanding and Pete watched at the way he widened his
legs, his hand stretched out to help Pete. "Come here."

Pete's face felt hot, just those words making his release an embarrassingly loud groan. He hissed as
he moved forward, settling onto Vegas' lap. He felt their core rub against each other, making them
both moan in unison.

Vegas made no move to hold Pete, he smirked at Pete, pointing his head towards the lube and
condom. "You want my cock, right? Show me how badly you need it."

Pete felt his body tingle. Understanding dawning over him at how Vegas was teasing him. But he
knew what was to be done.

Pete's face set in challenge that matched Vegas' smirk. If Vegas had dominance over him in bed,
Pete too, held power to match him in his own way.

So He rolled down the condom down, teasing Vegas' dick by running his nails alongside, earning a
hiss—before coating it with lube. Pete didn't spare another moment as he lifted his hips and
aligned his hole with Vegas'—ignoring the pain that was shooting through his pelvis.

They both moaned as Pete sunk, taking Vegas in with slow precision.
"Vegas," Pete gasped out, not breaking eye contact. His hands clutched Vegas' shoulders, nails
digging into the skin at the throbbing feeling inside him. They stayed like that for a moment,
Vegas still not making a move to touch him but the confidence in his eyes was dwindling now.
One more move and Pete knew he would give in.

So, Pete lifted his hips once again, but this time he slammed down hard, feeling Vegas' cock hit his
walls harshly. Pete let out a gasp at being filled, struggling to keep his eyes open but he watched as
Vegas' hands flew to hips to stable himself.

"Fuck, you're so tight," Vegas growled, pulling Pete into him. Pete grinned this time in triumph,
looking down at Vegas as he continued riding him in slow waves. Their sweaty bodies rubbing
against each other with a profound sensuality.

"Stop playing with me," Pete swore at him, one hand snaking into his hair and pulling at the
strands so Vegas' head was craned.

He gripped Vegas' face with the other hand, kissing him roughly, tongues lapping against each
other as he felt the burn intensity with the way his ass was grating against Vegas' thighs. Pete was
sure he wouldn't even be able to move his legs after this yet he focussed his entire energy on riding
Vegas.

"Fuck, baby faster," it was Vegas' turn to beg, making Pete feel appeased.

Vegas' hands clawed at Pete's ass, his mouth attacking Pete's nipples, pulling it between his teeth to
draw the loud noises out of Pete who pulled his head closer.

Pete set into a string of curses while Vegas drew back and whispered sweet nothings in his ear
making his hips sped up as his back arched for better access while Vegas fucked him from below.
They both met halfway, the force adding to the intense sensation of skin slapping together.

"All this time, you keep that innocent face around everyone," Vegas choked out, mocking Pete.
"While you're riding my cock right now like a desperate slut."

Somehow, Pete was twice as aroused at the way Vegas referred to him as a slut, something about
the words made him approach his high faster.
"Vegas I-I'm close," Pete struggled to form the words. He felt the high approaching, his limbs
weakening as his actions became sloppier. Vegas instead took charge, tightening his hold on Pete's
hips to push him on his dick. And Pete let go of all control, letting him use his body as he pleased.

As his high approached, Vegas dived in to place a bite in the juncture between his neck and
shoulder making orgasm ripping through Pete as he threw his head back and screamed it out.

The intensity of it made Pete's body slacken but Vegas continued thrusting until he moaned out his
orgasm too spilling into the condom.

Pete's huffed letting his head drop onto Vegas' shoulder, both of them panting hard. They stayed
like that for long, with Pete's hands wrapped around Vegas' neck. He breathed in Vegas' scent, sex
mixed with his usual perfume that smelled earthly. It was somehow easing.

"You are fucking perfect, Pete," Vegas pulled him back by his hair, smashing their lips once again,
settling in a lazy open mouthed kiss as Pete relaxed in his arms. Vegas had a way of calming Pete
even though they both had been through the intense session. His hands were now gently rubbing
his back.

Pete winced at the way his lower part was cramped and aching. Vegas took the hint, laying them
both down and pulling out of Pete's hole as the boy whined from lack of warmth.

"Shh, I'm coming back," Vegas said and cleaned up as Pete watched with a pout. He let his eyes
wander around Vegas' body.

His eyes trailed the ab lines of Vegas' body, the way each part of his body was toned to perfection.
But more than that, he eyed Vegas' ass and what it felt like to be pulling at it as Vegas rammed into
him. And just like that, Pete felt his energy returning back to him. Once again feeling hot all over.

Vegas returned back to him with a water bottle, helping him up to drink. Pete smiled at him in
gratitude. He had even forgotten he needed water but once again, Vegas was so attentive.

Once Vegas set the bottle down, Pete didn't waste time in grabbing Vegas and pulling him on top.
"You said you're not settling for just one round anymore," Pete muttered, watching Vegas who was
perched over him with an amused face.

Vegas bent down slightly to peck his lips pulling back with a mischievous glint.

"And if I say no?" Vegas argued. "Maybe, you'll have to beg me."

He was playing once again.

Instead of answering right away, Pete dragged his nails along Vegas' abdomen while lightly
kissing and licking his jaw and chin, trailing towards his ears. Each time he pulled away to look at
Vegas' expression who was still watching him with a smirk.

Pete bit down on his earlobe just as Vegas always does and watched as Vegas' hold faltered a little
while he hissed. He smiled against his skin, grabbing his neck and hair roughly.

"Please fuck me, Khun Vegas," Pete seductively whined in his ear and Vegas moved so fast it
knocked the breath out of Pete. He grabbed Pete by his jaw, digging his head into the pillow. The
smirk on his face long gone, replaced by lustful gaze.

Now it was Pete's turn to be amused. It was a shot in the dark yet it hit perfect to the mark. Just
then Pete decided that riling Vegas up was becoming his favourite activity.

"You are such a minx in disguise," Vegas mumbled lowly, dragging his nose along Pete's face,
breathing him in. "Say it again."

Pete wanted to tease him further but when Vegas nipped his throat, he moaned it out again.

"Khun Vegas," Pete repeated, waiting for Vegas to do the needful and fuck him silly. He felt as
Vegas used his knee to part Pete's legs.

"I'll fuck you alright," Vegas said and pressed their hips together, gyrating over him so their dicks
rubbed against each other. A loud moan slipped through Pete as Vegas' fingers pressed further into
Pete's jaw. "Until you're screaming and begging me to stop."
 Pete nodded his head so fast it could snap, lifting his own hips to let Vegas know how much he
wanted it. Vegas chuckled at his state, taking Pete in an open-mouthed kiss, pulling his body to
fulfill his promise until Pete felt every inch of his body thoroughly fucked by him.

Pete had never felt so gratified in his entire life. Vegas was vicious when it came to taking what he
wanted and nothing pleasured Pete more than surrendering himself to him. His entire body was still
buzzing as Vegas finally heeded to Pete's pleas that he couldn't go on anymore.

Right now all Pete craved was the aftercare Vegas was so ready to provide despite being just as
tired and drained.

He plopped next to Pete, opening his arms as Pete crawled onto him, laying on his chest with ease.
Pete felt the sleep coming through, his eyes groaning heavy with sleep but instead he turned his
head upwards to find Vegas already watching him with an expression Pete couldn't decipher, like
he was deep in thought yet also fighting to stay in the moment.

"What are you thinking?" Pete questioned, his hand wrapped around Vegas' waist.

Vegas didn't answer for a long time. His hand unconsciously drawing circles on Pete's back.

"Thank you for staying," Vegas finally whispered, looking at Pete earnestly. Pete felt his heart
swell and burst. In that moment he knew that if he was asked again, he would still make the same
decisions. He would still choose to stay and spend his time with Vegas.

He craned his, meeting Vegas' lips halfway in a chaste kiss. But instead of breaking away he stayed
there for a moment longer, thinking whether to let out the words that were threatening to spill out.
And since Vegas had spared to be true with him, he decided risked a bit of honestly from his side
too.

"I really like you," Pete mumbled against his lips, sighing at how relieving it felt afterwards. Vegas
tightened his arms around him and Pete felt him smile.

"I really like you too,"

Chapter End Notes

Chapter End Notes

Note:

I was actually having a dilemma while writing this chapter but I had fun. And I did do
as much article reading as I could about the spanking part. I hope it lives up to your
expectations. If not I'm really sorry.
 The movie
Chapter Summary

Pete got up only to sit back in Vegas' lap, hands thrown around his neck. He leaned
forward and kissed Vegas' cheek and the corner of his mouth.

Vegas looked at him in surprise, raising his brow in question.

"To what do I owe this?" Vegas asked, sliding his hands around Pete's waist and
pulling him closer.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Pete

There was freedom in loving, yet here Pete was ridden with guilt. These past few days were like a
dream to Pete. Every chance Vegas found—which were a lot—Vegas would shower him with gifts
and kisses. There were no boundaries anymore and Vegas would not hold back to kiss him or fuck
him no matter where or how.

It was like he being stuck in a Dreamland. And this time he didn't want to come out of it. So he
pushed back every single thought about the mission in the back of his mind, he can't run from it but
at least he could delay it and buy some time for himself.

The next day he was having coffee with Rose in the gardens talking about random movies they've
watched when she mentioned how loud they both actually were.

"Do you realize the servant's quarters aren't as far from your room?" She said with a mischievous
smile. Pete blushed so hard he had to hide his face.

"I'll keep that in mind....next time," Pete muttered taking a sip. In reality he had no idea if he could
keep his word because every time Vegas was pleasuring him, Pete would forget his surroundings,
not a care in the world who heard or watched. But that wasn't something he was about to admit to
Rose.
"No, no, keep going. Young, wild and in love, that's a combination no one can stop," Rose
chuckled. So she did understand after all. Pete fake a glared at her while she raised her brow in
challenge.

"Enough about me. You've never told me where you go at night and get back like a sneaking cat,"
Pete questioned, staring at her with a suspicious look. Rose looked at him for a while like she was
assessing whether to lie or just tell him the truth. She finally huffed a breath lifting up her pinky
finger and shoving it in his face.

"First promise you won't tell my mother," Rose ordered, biting her lip in nervousness. Pete
chuckled, taken aback by her request but he intertwined his pinky with Rose's.

"Okay so," Rose started, she took a huge breath and looked around like someone was spying at her.
"I work as a stripper to earn extra money so I can get a place of my own and get away from my
mother."

With all the possibilities out there, Pete had never guessed that as a reply. It was surprising that
Rose wanted to get away from Paa. Their bond didn't appear to be strenuous to Pete but who was
he to judge her decisions. He watched as she shrunk back a little, her eyes filled with doubt when
Pete didn't say anything.

"And she's never found out?" Pete questioned.

"Nope, she thinks I'm giving math classes to highschool kids," Rose admits and Pete cracked up at
that, earning another glare.

"Why do you want to get away?" Pete asked, eyeing her with worry. was it that serious that she had
to get away?

"well, my mother is pretty.... stereotyped and she has no idea I'm..a lesbian and keeps dotting on
me to find a rich husband because thats the only way to secure my future." Rose let it all out in a
breath and Pete just sat there, staring. He had no idea what to say next so he just leaned forward
and offered a hug that Rose willingly took.

He rubbed her back and when they broke off, Rose had a sad smile on her face.
"I'm sorry I shouldn't have dumped all that on you," Rose said and scratched her head.

"No don't apologize, you did nothing wrong and that sounds awful," he looked at her in
consideration. He had to choose his next words carefully. "Why don't you try talking to her?"

Rose reeled back, shaking her head multiple times. "She won't - I don't think she'll ever accept that
part of me."

She looked away wistfully and Pete felt helpless. he wanted to help Rose but she seemed like the
kind of person that wouldn't seek help from anyone and do this on her own. She already was, by
working extra time.

"Anything you need, I'm here, okay?" Pete said earnestly and Rose cracked a smile. Yet there was
still heaviness around them from the topic.

"So, when am I getting a show?" He asked to lift the mood. Rose smacked his hand, throwing a
fake glare.

"Please, you can't even enter the place. It's women only," She replied and Pete's mouth rounded in
surprise.

That's when he heard Vegas' distant voice calling him out and turned his head back. Rose turned
her head too and watched Vegas standing at the door waving at Pete cheerfully making him sigh in
return.

"Wow, what did you do to him?" Rose exclaimed at his cheerful attitude. He definitely didn't
notice Rose before because the moment his eyes landed on her he dropped the hand and narrowed
his eyes at her with a scowl.

Pete let out a laugh at the way Rose glanced at him in question.

"He's a bit.. jealous," Pete said to her, chuckling in between.

"Well, tell your husband that you both are not my type," Rose said pointedly and Vegas began
approaching them. "He can keep you all to himself."

"Oh is your type a certain assassin you've been ignoring then?" Pete teased her and watched her
face turn crimson. Her nose was scrunched in annoyance and she flashed him the middle finger.

"Why are you insulting him?" Vegas snapped out of nowhere and Rose jumped in her seat, bowing
her head apologetically. Pete turned to him, staring in disbelief..

"Vegas," Pete scolded him and Vegas looked back incredulously. "She's my friend, stop being
rude."

Vegas huffed out a breath, looking uneasy for a moment before he muttered a sorry, taking Pete by
surprise. Sure, he had apologized to Pete without a thought but doing the same to someone that
worked under him, was something Pete didn't expect.

He felt warm at this gesture and suddenly Vegas looked more hotter than ever to Pete. He cracked
a smile, reaching out for Vegas' hand and squeezing it.

Rose looked at him with her jaw open, unable to believe that Vegas did say sorry to her. She
looked at Pete and he shrugged back.

"It's okay, I'll just get out of here, mum must be calling me," She spoke in a rushed manner and
sprinted away unable to stay any longer.

Pete watched her go and chuckled as Vegas settled beside him, staring at Pete like he couldn't
afford to look away. Adoration. It was adoration that filled his eyes every time Pete was cheerful
and laughing.

They stayed like that moment until Pete got up only to sit back in Vegas' lap, hands thrown around
his neck. He leaned forward and kissed Vegas' cheek and the corner of his mouth.

Vegas looked at him in surprise, raising his brow in question.

"To what do I owe this?" Vegas asked, sliding his hands around Pete's waist and pulling him
closer. His fingers were playing with the hem of Pete's t-shirt. Pete felt the warmth of his hands
even through the fabric making him lean in until they were fully encasing his body.

"Positive conditioning," Pete responded, biting his lower lip to suppress the laugh that was
threatening to break through. "You were sweet to apologize to her so this is your reward."

Vegas' face pulled into a wide smile, he pulled at Pete's waist once again.

"Can I have more of this reward then?" Vegas grinned,

"No,"

"Please..." he was now trying to act cute by jutting out his lower lip and Pete almost stopped
functioning. This Vegas was only for him, there was a relief in knowing that.

Pete returned back the grin, tugging him closer with the arms around his neck and pulling Vegas'
lower lip between his lips. Pete sucked on it softly, making the boy groan under him and pushed his
tongue into Vegas' mouth deepening the kiss. Pete could never get enough of Vegas' kiss. The
sweet taste mingled with the his cedar scent drove Pete crazy as is moaned into his mouth.

They lazily made out on the garden bench, unaware that Rose had spared a glance and was now
smiling at how perfect they both looked together.

Pete pulled back with a smile and heard his stomach growl.

"I'm hungry," Pete said to Vegas with furrowed eyes. Vegas chuckled, shaking his head and
sniffing Pete's cheek.

Vegas stood up lifting Pete's body along with him by placing his hand under his knees.

"That's what I came here to tell you, that I got you curry. But you decided to eat my mouth
instead," Vegas teased while walking them back to the house.
"Please, like you weren't begging me to," Pete retorted. He smacked his shoulder playfully but
went ahead and kissed his cheek.

"You're the best,"

It was a fine Friday morning that Pete was hit with the gravity of what he was doing.

He almost couldn't hold himself against the sink when he remembered that he hadn't updated Korn
about his progress in weeks. Let alone update him, he had no desire to continue doing this
anymore.

He couldn't do this to Vegas. He couldn't hurt Vegas when he demanded the same from him.

Pete's brain set into a frenzy at this point. Was he supposed to come clean to Vegas? Someone who
already hated anyone associated with the main family.

What about Korn? Would he let Pete get off the hook this one time? He accepted Porsche and
Kinn's relationship with ease, sure he would be an understanding person, right?

Pete decided the best way to break this deal was to physically talk to Korn. But he couldn't go to
the main family, everyone would spot him and how could he explain the same to Vegas?

So he used the one card that he had previously swore to never do.

Pete ran to Macau's room as fast as he could. The kid was as usual on his gaming console, talking
to someone through the mic on his headset. Upon his arrival, Macau's eye's lit up with excitement
and Pete felt awful to be using him this way. But there was nothing else he could think of.

"Can we go to a movie? I'm bored," Pete lied straight through his teeth. Macau didn't waste a
minute to end whatever he was playing and leap off the chair, promising to get ready in ten
minutes.
Pete nodded at him, unable to return back the kid's enthusiasm due to the nature of his request. He
internally promised to make up to Macau for using him this way.

In the ten minutes Macau spent getting dressed, Pete retrieved the burner phone and messaged
about wanting to meet the cinemas, he lied that he had some physical evidence because that was
the only way to get them to meet him.

"What the fuck am I doing?" Pete muttered to himself while hiding the phone in his pocket.

Once everything was set, he called Porsche. Porsche was his other cover up. But he also wanted to
make up for being mean to him the other time. Pete asked Porsche to meet up at the cinemas so
when Korn—who wouldn't personally come to meet him—sent someone, they come along with
Porsche.

Pete felt his throat drying up at the way he had just lied and played two of his close friends at the
same time. He kept convincing himself that he had no choice and that at the end of today, he will
break this deal and everything will be fine.

Everything will be absolutely fine.

When Pete and Macau arrived at the mall, Pete made sure to buy popcorn and slushy and seat
Macau down before making up his excuse to fetch Porsche. Macau looked at him in question
initially until Pete explained to him that he was trying to make up with Porsche.

"Go on, I'll be here," Macau said with a wide smile and walked away. He believed everything Pete
said and Pete felt horrible each time he did. Porsche was there, on the opposite side, trying to find
Pete but Pete had to first meet up with Chan.

Chan was waiting in the bathrooms with a grim face. He was wearing casual clothes to blend in. H
looked so different Pete blinked a few times. Pete was not surprised that Korn had sent Chan. After
all he trusted him the most out of everyone in that house.

"So? Where's the evidence?" Chan questioned hastily like he had somewhere else to be.

"There's no evidence," Pete said, trying to calm his nerves. He swallowed visibly, lifting his eyes to
stare back at Chan so he would look more assertive. "I want to quit."
"What?" Chan barked. His face scrunched up in annoyance as he lifted himself off the wall and
approached Pete. Pete didn't falter, holding his ground and keeping eye contact.

"I can't do this anymore. I can't lie to him," Pete's words had almost turned into begging. At this
point if he could drop to the floor and hold Chan's leg he would.

Chan said nothing urging Pete to go on and Pete's tough mask broke, tears welled up in his eyes
and his hands started fidgeting.

"Please Chan," Pete finally begged. "Please convince him. I...I want to be with Vegas. I want to be
happy. Besides I can't find anything against them. Maybe they're clean and we're worried for
nothing,"

Pete watched as Chan took out his cigarette, completely disregarding the no-smoking sign and
taking a drag.

"Do you realise what you're asking for, Pete?" Chan snapped at him. He suppressed his hands from
wanting to throw a punch at Pete. "Have you become blind in love? You can't just back off it has
repercussions!"

"Please," Pete whispered. His breath was acting up at this point. " I've been loyal all these years,
for the sake of my service."

Chan had never talked to Pete this way, his eyes furrowed as he was trying to explain to him. But
Pete couldn't think of anything except the way Vegas smiled at him every time he thought Pete
wasn't looking.

The way he was turned so gentle towards Pete everything he touched him.

Pete thought of his eyes, the way they changed every time Vegas had talked about loss.

Pete couldn't do this anymore. He just had to try. Suddenly, his eyes turned steely as he took a step
away from Chan.
"You can tell him I'm not spying anymore and I'll come clean to Vegas. I've been loyal all these
years, I wouldn't share any family secrets. I just want to start new and be happy. You tell him that, I
resign" Pete said with a finality, watching as Chan's eyes widened. The man dropped his cigarette
on the floor, squeezing it a little more harshly.

He stepped towards Pete, glaring at him darkly but there was a hint of concern somewhere in his
eyes.

"You're making a mistake. He's not worth it, Pete." Chan's voice laced with a warning.

"He's worth everything," Pete whispered and Chan didn't waste a minute, calming tucking his
hands into his pants before walking out without a word.

Pete choked out a breath, holding on the wall for support so he wouldn't collapse right there. What
had he done? Would Korn even let him go? Pete knew no answers to this. He has half the heart to
think of talking to Kinn. But Kinn knew nothing and it was best to let it be that way.

But the burden that was holding him down was finally off his chest.

He walked out and found Porsche. Porsche's face lit up when he saw Pete. He looked at Porsche's
face, noticing how tired and worn out he was looking. Porsche had his own struggles and Pete
wouldn't burden him further.

Pete couldn't hold it anymore, he leaped forward and hugged his friend, crying into his shoulder.

"Hey, what's wrong?" Porsche asked as Pete sobbed on him in public. His hand rubbed Pete's back
to calm him down.

"I'm sorry," Pete choked out and Porsche's hand tightened around him.

"Don't say sorry, Pete," he pulled back and Pete wiped the tears away, breaking out in a smile. "It's
my fault too."
Pete shook his head in denial and Porsche smiled back at him, pulling him by his hand towards the
cinema hall.

Pete went along, sitting between Macau and Porsche as the movie went on. But his mind wasn't
really on it. The entire time he thought about how he was going to break everything to Vegas and if
Vegas would forgive him.

What if Vegas went against the main family because of this?

He whipped out his phone to a notification.

Vegas: I just searched the entire house. Where are you?

There was a sad emoji next to the text and Pete's face cracked into a smile. The worry haunting
him suddenly vanished.

Pete: missing me?

Vegas: Of course, I miss you, I miss you every minute.

Pete : careful, your obsessed behavior is showing Mr. Theerapanyakul

Vegas: what if I am?

Blush crept through Pete's cheeks as he bit his lips to suppress the smile that kept growing wider.
Instead of answering that, he diverted the topic.

Pete : I'm at the movies with Macau and Porsche.

Pete : I need to talk to you about something. Can you meet me at the mall at 7?
Pete decided it was best to talk as soon as possible. He stared at the chats as Vegas agreed. His
eyes were still fixated on the screen, deep in thought

Vegas : Only if you watch a movie with me too.

Pete: Right.

"Please you two are so cheesy," Porsche said lowly from beside him. Pete jumped in his seat,
turning his phone off and acting nonchalant.

Macau chuckled from the other side leaning forward to look at Porsche.

"You haven't seen them back at home," Macau added to the conversation. "They're always clinging
to each other since this week, like the other will run away."

Porsche made a disturbed face and Pete shrunk back in his seat.

"Shut up it's not like that," Pete said and pointed at Porsche. "And you can't speak after you and
Mr. Kinn fucked when I was drunk and passed out."

Porsche looked away with a blush, scratching his neck lips pressed together.

"Oh look my popcorn is over, I'll get it refilled," Porsche said and leaped from his seat. His little
bag dropped on the floor catching Pete's attention. Pete let out a chuckle, retrieving the bag.

Pete usually wasn't the kind to snoop through people's things but when he saw a similar face peak
through the picture in his bag, Pete couldn't help but retrieve it.

Pete looked at the woman in the photo, carrying a small child and a little boy who looked too
similar to Porsche, standing along with another man. Pete's eyes widened in surprise, his hands
shaking around the small polaroid.
Pete never forgets a face, even though he had seen it only once. But Porsche had said that both his
parents are dead. So how could it be that Pete had seen this woman in Korn's study.

He hastily stuffed the picture back when he watched Porsche arrive. Porsche flopped down once
again, resuming the movie while Pete's head buzzed with thoughts and questions. Questions he had
no answers to. He glanced at Porsche in worry as the boy looked at the screen in fascination.

Was it that Korn was hiding Porsche's mother from him? Is that why he had hired out of nowhere
all of a sudden?

But why would Korn do that? And who was this lady to him?

Pete's was distracted the entire movie even till the end when Macau had to shake him to attention.

"Was the ending that impactful?" Macau joked patting Pete's shoulder. Pete faked a smile and
shook his head, only to notice Porsche watching him with confused eyes.

"I'm fine. Let's just go." Pete brushed it off and walked out.

Once outside, Pete looked at the time. Half an hour until Vegas would arrive. They decided to eat
at the food court and Pete was surprised to see Macau getting along with Porsche.

Pete should have known Porsche wasn't the kind to settle for just a meal. He dragged Pete all
around to shop and ended up forcing Pete to buy a few too.

It was already seven and Pete realised he should probably send Macau home.

So, Pete turned to Porsche.

"Can you please take Macau home? This one time. I need to talk something with Vegas. He's
coming over," Pete begged him with his eyes wide.

"You know every time you give me that face I can't say no," Porsche complained but agreed to his
request. "But take care."
 Porsche hugged Pete warmly before Macau threw a smile at him.

"Enjoy!" Macau cheered before leaving with Porsche. Pete smiled at the kid's antics deciding to
wait for Vegas outside.

Chapter End Notes

Well..what will Pete do

Thank you! For all the kudos and comments I get so happy whenever I see them.
 The Rage
Chapter Summary

Can you carry me, please? I don't want to walk yet," Pete asked, trying to suppress the
breakdown that was threatening to break through. Pete could walk just fine, but it was
the way his entire energy was drained to the point that if he stood up, he'd collapse
right back down.

"Sure, baby," Vegas responded and kissed his head before standing up and carrying
Pete in his arms

Chapter Notes

Blood| torture| not exactly gore but violence.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Pete

Pete waited for Vegas outside, sitting on one of the benches with the shopping bags beside him. It
was calm and peaceful out here, unlike the storm that was brewing inside Pete's mind.

He had chugged a whole bottle of beer to ease his nerves yet nothing helped him, instead now his
head was a little fuzzy.

Pete was contemplating if revealing the truth to Vegas was the right way to go. He had just
announced to Chan that he resigned, but was that even the right way to do it?

Pete shuddered against the cold breeze. In the span of thirty minutes he had come up with different
ways of confessing to Vegas about the mission but none of them were good enough. But there was
no time anymore. It was Now or never.

He was minutes away from pulling his hair at this point. What am I going to do? Pete thought in
frustration.
He started counting off the stars in the sky out of boredom until he felt a presence behind him.

Finally, he thought and turned around. Pete's face automatically lit up but rather than Vegas, he
faced a hooded figure that wasn't his husband. His eyes were strangely familiar but other than that
he couldn't think of anything else.

Before he could further assess this person, the man drove a knife into Pete's direction, catching him
off guard Pete panicked and reeled back, his leg drawing up to kick the knife out of the assailant.

"Who the fuck are you?" Pete shouted as the man lunged forward, trying to land a punch that Pete
escaped.

"Khun Korn sent you a resignation gift," The man sneered at him in a rough voice. He recognised
that voice..it was Kit, a subordinate that worked under him back at the main family.

Pete didn't have time to recover from his shock. There were no one around them and Pete was all
by himself to fight. He raised his foot to kick the man but he moved so fast Pete stumbled forward.
His right hand was twisted back and the man kneed him in the gut.

Pete was quick to recover but the alcohol and the hit made his sluggish in his movement. Kit was
unstoppable as he landed hits after hits to Pete's face and stomach until Pete's nose was bleeding.

The buzzing in his head got a bit louder but Pete managed to spare a few precise punches that made
Kit stumble back. He was bloodier than Pete at this point and Pete thought of how if he wasn't
drunk right now he'd have already broken all the bones in this man's body.

Pete felt his vision blur at one particular punch, his limbs lost coordination. One more hit and Pete
knew he would collapse. but he tried his best to keep up, until Kit drew his gun, aiming it at Pete
but not firing it yet.

"Kit, stop please," Pete begged, hoping he'd listen. Kit was someone Pete had trained with, ate and
laughed with. He pleaded the man to let him go but Kit just smirked at him.

"You think I'll let go of this opportunity and risk my promotion?" Kit spat, drawing closer even
though he couldn't move as well with the bruises Pete gave him. The man had an amusing glint in
his eyes, like he was enjoying this a little too much. "The main family's most trusted man, standing
here begging me for mercy. Funny isn't it?"

Pete shuddered at his words and the malice coated in them. They snapped him out of the concern
he had initially felt towards the man and set his eyes determinantly trying to lure Kit closer until he
could get the gun out of his hand.

Pete closed his eyes, trying to act like he was welcoming death. If this plan didn't work out, Pete
was going to lose his life today even before he could properly live it.

He had just started to see the new side of the world, one with happiness and he didn't want anyone
to take that away from him yet. So Pete faked as hard as he could, trying to appear weak and
tattered.

"Please make it quick," Pete kneeled and Kit seemed to have bought his act as he came closer with
each dreadful second, until the cold barrel was pressed against Pete's forehead.

Pete squeezed his eyes, teeth digging into his lower lip as he awaited the right moment.

"Oh how the mighty have fallen, you never deserved that position anyway," Kit mocked Pete and
as Pete counted the seconds in his head, he waited for the click, eyes still closed shut.

Instead, Pete heard a loud shot echoing, he gasped out loud, unable to hold himself and he
collapsed completely on the ground.

The shot? Was he shot? But Pete felt no pain associated with a gunshot. His ears were ringing so
loudly that he couldn't hear a single thing. Nothing registered in his mind except the fact that he
had just had a near death experience.

Just when Pete was cranking his eyes open, he first felt the warmth of two hands on his. Hands
he'd recognise anywhere. Vegas.

Vegas was here and Pete's eyes flew open so fast that his vision still felt hazy. He blinked several
times, the ringing in his ears subsidizing as he registered the scene in front of him.
Kit was there, on the floor, his leg bleeding as Nop held him down. His mask was now pulled off,
revealing his face that Pete hadn't seen in a long time. Pete's eyes couldn't leave his face. He
thought they were friends, Pete had always been kind, smiled at everyone yet when Kit was
taunting him, his voice was so full of malice that he was harbouring for a long time.

He glared at Kit now who's face was still sternly set like getting caught this way didn't faze him.

"Fuck you," Pete spat at him and finally looked away, not wanting to even see him ever again. His
eyes now seeked Vegas, who was patiently trying to assess his injuries.

"Pete? Talk to me please. Let me take you to the hospital," Vegas said and Pete had finally
regained the sense to respond without breaking into a cry.

I'm fine. Just a few hits," Pete managed to let out. Vegas' shoulder slumped in relief now that Pete
had spoken.

Pete coughed slightly, and sat down on the bench nearby, Vegas by his side with worried eyes and
shaky limbs.

He glared at Kit and directed Nop to take him away, leaving them both alone.

Vegas' took out his napkin to wipe Pete's bleeding nose. None of them spoke and Pete let Vegas
clean him up, searching his face for any signs of bad injuries. But Pete was used to this. His
stomach felt a little sore but it was pain that he could bear. He still felt a little unstable due to the
beer, making his head sway.

Vegas looked at Pete once again, this time staring at him with an expression Pete couldn't
decipher. He allowed, Vegas' hand to roam Pete's face and Pete realised just how it must have
looked for him to see Pete with a gun pressed against his forehead.

"What happened?" Vegas asked, his shaky hands cupped Pete's face. Pete placed his own hands
over his, to stabilise them.

"I don't know," Pete lied right through his teeth, keeping his face somber to not let out anything.
Pete couldn't tell him everything now, Vegas was already shaking from seeing Pete this way.
Pete's head was already clearing off. He retrieved the water bottle he had with his earlier and
chugged it quickly before pouring the remaining on his face all while Vegas watched him with
apprehensive gaze.

"I'm okay Vegas, I've been through such fights," Pete tried to assure him. He leaned forward, hands
snaking around Vegas' waist as he dug his head on his chest. His hand was rubbing Vegas' back,
trying to make him feel better.

"Can you carry me, please? I don't want to walk yet," Pete asked, trying to suppress the breakdown
that was threatening to break through. Pete could walk just fine, but it was the way his entire
energy was drained to the point that if he stood up, he'd collapse right back down.

"Sure, baby," Vegas responded and kissed his head before standing up and carrying Pete in his
arms. He also had the mind to intertwine the shopping bags in his fingers before carrying them to
the car.

Vegas had come with a driver today, so he placed Pete in the back, settling beside him and pulling
Pete into his body. Vegas wanted to feel his presence more than ever, Pete had realised.

Vegas didn't ask any questions, he simply held Pete's hand and ran circles over his palm using his
thumb while his other felt Pete's pulse.

Pete refused to look at Vegas, afraid that he might somehow figure out everything just by looking
at him so he kept his head on Vegas' chest the entire time, drawing comfort from his smell and the
warmth his body radiated. Pete felt at ease as his breathing evened out and eyes eased close on its
own.

When they arrived home, Pete didn't have to ask again as Vegas carried him right into the room,
placing him on the bed. Vegas didn't say a word, but walked away and Pete felt so numb and
helpless he folded his knees and wrapped his arms around them before digging his face.

It was a moment until Vegas was back, Pete refused to look up, scared that Vegas might be angry
on him. But when the boy lifted his chin up softly, he noticed the first aid box in his hand and a
worried expression.

"Should we go to the hospital?" Vegas asked and Pete shook his head in denial vigorously. Nothing
more was needed to be said as Vegas nodded in understanding and went ahead to tend to his
wounds.

Except a few cuts and bruises, Pete was fine. Although he did take a painkiller for his stomach,
Vegas still stroked his skin and fetched an icepack to place on it.

Gift for resignation, the word played continuously in his mind as coldness took over his body. For
the first time in life, Pete felt like he was stranded. Here he was lying to his husband and on the
other hand, Korn was out for his blood.

Pete had almost given in, wanting to spill it all out to Vegas..but now wasn't the right time.

That bastard will pay for this," Vegas muttered as he cleaned the bruise near Pete's lip. Pete started
fidgeting with his hands. He was a fucking coward.

"Vegas..." Pete started and Vegas looked at him, letting go of everything he was doing so Pete had
his entire attention. Pete on the other hand had the words right on the tip of his tongue yet he
couldn't say anything. Instead he reached forward and softly kissed Vegas, his hands shook slightly
as he held Vegas' chin and broke away.

"I'm totally fine," Pete assured him instead.

Vegas clearly didn't believe Pete, he was confused. He also seemed hurt at the fact that Pete would
pretend this way. He said nothing in return. They both stayed like that for a few, Vegas back to
massaging Pete's hand while his thumb rested on his pulse. Pete knew what he was doing and he
let him. At the end he brought Vegas' hand to his mouth and kissed his knuckles, one by one.

"I'm fine," he repeated and watched as Vegas sighed and stood up.

"Go to sleep, I'll be back in a few minutes," Vegas said flatly. "I have a lesson to teach,"

Pete felt the panic hit him hard as ever. Pete watched as his face morphed into something dark, his
eyes were now flashing anger and Pete helplessly watched as Vegas walked away in quick
determined strides.
Fuck what if Kit spilled it all out? Pete wondered and scrambled forward to stop Vegas but the
muscle pulled at his stomach and he had to reel back.

Pete wanted to scream out Vegas' name but Vegas was already gone and Pete was breaking into a
sweat just thinking about what could potentially happen.

His first thought went to the burner phone, he retrieved it and only to find two missed calls, ten
minutes ago. Pete felt anger course through him. After attempting to get him killed, Korn had the
audacity to call Pete. Like he wouldn't be dead by then if Kit was successful.

He dialed back in anger and with shaky hands, and in a few seconds Korn's smooth voice came
through.

"Pete, did you receive your gift?" Korn said like it was a food delivery he was talking about. Pete
wanted to scream but nothing came out. He was shaking with anger. How dare he?

"I was loyal all these years and you just decided to get me killed? How can you be so cruel?" Pete
broke down, his voice cracking in between.

"I didn't order Kit to kill you," Korn sounded surprised and Pete had to hold back the strings of
curses that were coming through. "I told him to just scare you a little and get back."

Pete was speechless at how easy it was for Korn to be this way. With almost no regard to his life.
Sure, he was just a mere bodyguard, but Korn acted like he treated Pete with respect for working
for him, yet now he sounded the opposite.

"Now, if you don't want your gift to reach your grandma. I believe you know what to do." Korn
spoke coolly and Pete was feeling the nausea claw at his throat at the threat. He gulped in
nervousness and tried to fight the urge to throw this phone right against the wall.

Fuck

Fuck
"Please, please let me go," Pete broke out into a sob. If he could he would fall at Korn's feet right
now but this was all he could do. Korn on the other hand said nothing. He was probably unfazed
by all this while Pete couldn't stop the tears streaming down his face. He begged and begged until
Korn seemed to be done with him.

"You can kill Kit for trying to do the same to you. But don't let Vegas know a thing. Until then
your grandma is perfectly safe. Now I need a report by this week, keep that in mind."

"Please," Pete whispered one last time until he heard Korn chuckle pulling at his heart, making him
freeze.

"Love is such a fickle concept, Pete. And you're the fool that played right into it," Korn mused and
hung up the phone paying no attention to Pete's protests.

Pete shook his head, helpless by the chokehold Korn was holding him in.

If only Vegas could see him now.

Pete couldn't stop the sobs rocking through his body. On one hand it was his newly blooming
relationship and on the other hand his grandma.

Pete briefly thought of seeking Vegas' help but the way Vegas was helpless at the sight of his own
father.

Pete thought of his Grandma and how she didn't deserve this. If Korn got his hands on her Pete
would not know what to do.

But Pete swore to find a way. A way to make Korn give in. Not today, but Pete would find a way.

Pete's sorrow was replaced by rage when he made his way to the dungeon where he knew they had
kept Kit. He made sure to clean up his room before walking right through the door despite the
guard's complaints.
He had to take out his frustration somewhere and what better option than the one who tried to kill
him.

Pete could hear the screams of Kit echo through the room and he couldn't help but feel brief
contentment at the sound of it.

He stormed inside to find Vegas standing Infront of Kit who was strapped to the chairs, he had a
electric cord in his hand, a stormy expression over his face.

"Tell me who sent you," Vegas lurched his hand once against, aiming straight to his abdomen.

Kit's face was scarred too, his body full of cuts that were still bleeding. The leg he was shot in was
now dried up but Pete had the urge to worsen it until the man was screaming and begging for
mercy.

Pete walked closer, watching Vegas continue his torture as he stared at his husband in fascination
that soon morphed into guilt at the lies and deceits he'd be using against him.

Maybe Vegas had sensed his presence when he turned around wide eyed, watching Pete for a
moment long before he dropped the metal rod and walked out towards him.

"What are you doing here?" Vegas asked with worry, his hand cupping Pete's face. His face that
was full of anger earlier was now totally different. There was softness to it and his eyes were full of
sincerity that Pete always cherished. Pete's eyes fell on the blood that was smeared on his cheek
and went forward to wipe it off.

"Let me have a go at him," Pete said with a straight face, hardly suppressing the anger that was
bubbling through him once again.

Pete watched Kit smirk at him despite being tattered and exhausted, fuelling the rage he felt
inside.

"Pete-" Vegas started.

"Did he say anything?" Pete asked him and when Vegas shook his head, he felt slightly relieved
but also disappointed. If Kit did reveal the truth, Pete wouldn't have to do it. "You are not
interfering, Vegas. Let me do it."

Pete's voice was low yet it held a hint of danger that even Vegas gave up. He went ahead despite
Vegas' protest and unbuttoned his shirt, throwing it away and walking inside, unwinding the ropes
around Kit.

"You want to kill me right?" Pete sneered and lifted the man off the chair. Kit stood fair and
square, despite the slight wobble in his step from the wound and Pete couldn't help but throw a
smirk at him. "Have a go."

Pete said and stood lazily, waiting for Kit to attack. The man stared at him for a moment and back
at Vegas, in confusion. Pete didn't want to look at Vegas right now. He couldn't risk any distraction
but he knew that Vegas' eyes were on him, watching him like a hawk.

"Fucking MOVE!" Pete yelled once again and Kit was startled for a moment before he lurched
forward with a scream, throwing his fist once again at Pete which Pete dodged with ease although
the pain in his belly pulled at him.

"That's all you got?" Pete said and got hold of his hand, pulling with such a force that a few strands
were remaining in his fingers. He raised his knee, kicking Kit right in the gut as the man let out a
Yelp in pain.

"Fuck you," Kit finally mustered the strength to speak although his voice was rough and hoarse.
He lurched his head forward, hitting Pete's jaw with his skull and Pete stumble slightly before
regaining control, feeling the sensation through his mandible.

Pete smiled at him, watching hesitation creep into his face as he tossed him onto the floor like a
ragged doll. Kit let out a scream when Pete stepped on his leg, squeezing his shoe into the gunshot
wound that blood started staining his slacks once again.

"Look at yourself, fucking asshole," Pete mocked him, flashing his teeth as he approached the man
like a predator. "Was it really worth it?"

Pete didn't wait for an answer before kneeling down, his knee now digging into Kit's stomach as he
punched him once again in the face.

"I had a talk with Korn," Pete muttered lowly so Vegas wouldn't hear. Pete watched as his eyes
widened, reveling in the fear that spread through his face. "He never asked you to kill me did he? It
was your little side project."

Pete's grabbed hold of Kit's jaw, his nails digging into his skin, drawing a painful cry.

"But you know what's great? He gave me the permission to kill you instead," at this Pete's face
pulled into a widen smile, yet if anyone watched his eyes, would see the fury that was coursing
through him.

"You're lying," Kit let out meekly and Pete realised that he had him right where he wanted.

"Am I Kit?" Pete's gaze didn't falter, instead he pressed once again into his stomach, making Kit
choke out loud. And that's when Kit gave up. The earlier cockiness disappearing from his face as
he stared at Pete in despair. But Pete's heart was not dwindling anymore.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry. Let me go. Please," Kit cried out in gasps, tears streaming down his face as he
thrashed under Pete's weight.

"Now if you want me to spare you, you'll look at Vegas in the eye and say the exact same words
I'm telling you right now. Probably make it a bit dramatic I don't care," Pete's voice was even and
calculated and when Kit nodded at him, he went forward and spared another punch to his face,
allowing him to believe that Pete was going to let him go.

Kit snapped his head at Vegas, staring at him with desperation.

"I-I don't know, please. It was an unknown hire...." Kit let out in his wobbly voice. Pete felt the
burn although he wasn't the one lying. All this because Korn held him by a noose. He felt more like
a puppet now. And why should Kit get to leave if Pete couldn't?

Kit nodded at him, begging him once again to let him go but before he could form anymore words,
Pete's fist connected with his throat hard enough that he heard the crack of bones. The cough out
blood that somehow landed on Pete's skin, making him reel back in disgust. But Pete felt the
satisfaction buzzing through him watching Kit be a struggling mess under him while he wore his
most detached mask.

Kit stared at Pete in horror, unable to let out a single noise until he slumped against the ground, the
strength leaving his body.

"Even if I let you go, he wouldn't," Pete pointed in Vegas' direction.

Pete got off his body, watching Kit's body for a long time, his breath was laboured and Pete could
feel the pain of his split knuckles. He finally averted his gaze, looking at Vegas with tired eyes
while Pete felt not a single ounce of regret.

Vegas on the other hand was watching Pete with indecisive eyes. He watched Pete's every
movement but didn't make a single movement to approach him. He bit his lips as Pete walked
towards him, a slight stumble in his steps from the energy draining out. He cracked his neck to
relieve the stiffness.

Pete swallowed hard, allowing his breath to settle when he met Vegas' gaze.

"He said it was some ex of yours," Pete lied straight through his teeth, his throat feeling heavy as
he watched Vegas look at him in surprise. When Vegas didn't say a single word he pointed in Kit's
direction. "You were anyways going to kill him but it was my fight."

He watched his husband nod in understanding, feeling a little relieved to get a reaction from him.
Pete shuffled forward, dropping his chin on Vegas' shoulder as he spoke weakly.

"It's stupid Vegas, let it go," Pete said meekly, praying that Vegas would accept this and move on.
But Vegas was silent the entire time, his hands came up to wrap around Pete's body.

"If I didn't arrive on time he would have shot you, Pete." Vegas finally whispered, tightening his
hold on him.

"I'm here, Vegas. I'm safe. I wouldn't have let him kill me." Pete whispered back, not moving him
his position as they fell into silence.
"Let's just clean up," Vegas cleared his throat, helping Pete upstairs and carrying him to the
bathroom. The entire time Pete held back the tears that were threatening to break through. Vegas
believed every single word Pete had said without any question and Pete here was working against
him.

He felt the exhaustion take over his body while Vegas carefully placed him under the shower,
stripping off his clothes and Pete's bottoms as he turned on the hot stream of water. Pete felt the
slight sting in his jaw from the hit earlier as the water cascaded over him, but it helped lift the
soreness that pulled at his arms and abdomen. Vegas wouldn't look at him. He simply grabbed hold
of the shower gel and lathered it on Pete, massaging his muscles to make him feel better.

Pete went ahead and let him, the last time Vegas had done this, Pete was too sick to register
anything. But right this moment, he appreciated the gentleness of Vegas while handling him,
sighing when Vegas' hands worked on his neck and face. He took a minute to clean himself as Pete
watched. he went ahead and turned the shower back on, rinsing off the soap.

Pete finally lifted his eyes to Vegas' to find him staring back with a uncertainty and fear. He
couldn't imagine what Vegas would have felt like, watching Pete held at gunpoint and almost on
the verge of death. After all they had started to turn into each other's lifelines.

"I'm here," Pete assured him once again. He held Vegas' face, softly kissing his cheeks and
temples. "I'm here."

Vegas released a shaky breath, nodding but with his eyes were cast downwards. The sight tugged at
Pete's heart. He used his hands to pull his chin up, forcing Vegas to look at him.

"Speak to me, please," Pete begged him, not a care of the running water while he caressed his chin.
Vegas visibly swallowed, his face scrunched up like he was in pain, like whatever he wanted to say
was difficult for him to let out.

Pete waited patiently when he felt Vegas' hands snake around around his waist pulling him closer,
a breath away until Vegas pressed their lips together, kissing Pete so softly that he melted into his
arms.

Pete couldn't help the tears anymore as they streamed down his face, Vegas kissed his pain and
sorrow away while Pete assured him that he was here in flesh and blood. It was when they broke
off, foreheads pressed against each other while their eyes were closed that Vegas whispered into
the small space.
"I love you," Vegas said and Pete froze, taking in a sharp breath but Vegas continued. "You don't
have to say it back. But when I saw you there, the only thing I could think of is how I didn't even
get to say these words. So, I need you to know that I love you, Pete."

Pete couldn't dare to open his eyes, he took in Vegas' words and let it spread through him. Vegas
loves him. Vegas said that he loves him. Oh, the irony of life. Korn's word echoed in Pete's mind.

Love is such a fickle concept and you're a fool that played right into it.

"I don't deserve it, Vegas," Pete let out, his voice broken and hoarse. "I don't deserve your love."

Vegas looked confused. He held his cheek, caressing his skin lightly.

"It's not about being deserving, Pete. I choose you to love and that's my decision." He pressed
another small kiss on Pete's lips. "I love you,"

Pete felt himself shaking and he hadn't realised that the sobs that were ringing through his ears
were his, when he opened his eyes and watched Vegas, raw and vulnerable in front of him. But
Pete couldn't say it back, not now after everything he had done, he didn't feel worthy of it.

Instead Pete wrapped his arms around Vegas, crying into his shoulder as he felt Vegas' shake in his
arms too. They stayed that way for a long time, until Pete couldn't take it anymore, scared that he
might speak his mind out. He broke off and crushed his lips with Vegas', hoping it he'd understand
that Pete loved him too. He could taste the saltiness of their tears on Vegas' lips and released
another shaky sob into the kiss when Vegas returned it back with just as much urgency.

I love you. I love you. I love you. Pete repeated it over and over in his head until it was all he could
think of. Vegas' took a few steps forward, moving Pete along with him until he touched the cold
tiled wall. Pete was suddenly desperate as he broke away kissing down Vegas' neck, hands digging
into his shoulders.

"Pete," Vegas gasped pulling Pete away to look at him. "You're injured. You should rest."

Pete shook his head vigorously, "Please," there was so much desperation in Pete's voice that Vegas
 watched him for a beat too long until he nodded, pulling him back into an open mouthed kiss. Pete
sighed into his mouth letting Vegas' tongue roam his mouth, tasting every corner. They both took
turns, moaning out loud as Vegas ground Pete's hips further into the wall. Pete was losing himself
in Vegas' touch, their skin hot against each other, making Pete forget about everything that had
happened today.

And that's exactly what he needed.

Chapter End Notes

Hi *Peaks from below*

I really really hope you didn't see this coming cuz then I would have succeeded in the
shock factor lol. But I hope you enjoyed this chapter. Let me know your thoughts in
the comments <3
 The haze
Chapter Summary

"I'm not running away, Baby. We have all the time in the world," Vegas said breaking
away

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Pete

It was a hazy Saturday, almost afternoon, one where you felt lazy to get off the bed wrapped in
your lover's arms, listening to his heart beat while he caressed your scalp.

Pete felt the serenity of it. His body was aching but it was something that would disappear with a
hot shower.

He slowly tilted his head and glanced up at Vegas, staring at him intently.

Vegas caught by the action, lowered his head, chastely kissing Pete and letting out a sigh like he
could never get enough.

"I need to go now there's an inspection I need to do," Vegas said softly, playing with Pete's fingers.

"Just a few more minutes," Pete muttered against his lips, not wanting to let go. Vegas chuckled
slightly, circling Pete's body and pulling him closer, he rubbed his nose in Pete's cheek in
adoration.

"I'm not running away, Baby. We have all the time in the world," Vegas said breaking away or
they would stay this way the entire day.

Pete felt his words ring in his head. That was the problem. They didn't have enough time and only
Pete realised that. The past two days he couldn't let go of Vegas' side because Pete had realised
that everything would one day come to and end. Soon in his case. Because Vegas was anything but
forgiving and Pete knew that.
In this world there were no heroes or villains Pete had once told Porsche, yet now he felt like the
villain of his own story.

He watched as Vegas dressed up, putting on his pants and adjusting his hair when it occurred to
Pete, the shopping bag...

While shopping with Porsche, Pete had the urge to get something for Vegas too but he was too
tired and didn't have the energy to sort through his purchases until now.

He got off the bed, digging into the bag to get hold of the teal silk shirt and a velvet box. Pete
tossed the shirt in Vegas' direction, the cloth hitting him in the face.

"Wear this," he ordered, a small smile creeping on his face. Vegas stared at the shirt with
confusion before looking back at Pete with a raised brow. But he quickly put it on, the material
perfectly fitting his body as he tucked in the ends and rolled up the sleeves.

Pete stared at him, biting his lip to suppress the urge to jump his husband. Instead, he walked
forward, bringing out the box between them.

"What is this?" Vegas asked, staring at the box. Pete let out a small giggle, pulling it open to show
a gold chain with a tiny dagger hanging to it.

"Pete?" Vegas questioned, still appearing clueless.

"It's for you dummy," Pete shook his head, taking off the chain and clasping it around Vegas' neck.
He pulled away to look at Vegas staring at him with his mouth wide open.

"But why?" He asked and in that moment Pete knew the bot had clearly not received much gifts in
his life if he was acting so shocked at this.

Pete instead, admired the dagger pendant that sit perfectly on his chest. He then looked back at
Vegas' face, staring into his eyes.

"I like daggers and you," Pete smiled, his cheeks pulled up and Vegas looked so taken aback by
his words that he pulled him by his face, kissing his forehead then his lips.

Pete felt the intensity of the kiss, his lips tingling at how hard Vegas had pressed them together and
he allowed it, he let Vegas pour his love and adoration into Pete through the kiss, who giggled as
they pulled away.

"I love it," Vegas whispered, a broad smile on his face while he adjusted the pendant so it sat in the
center before he looked at Pete in all seriousness. "If you're going out, take someone."

Pete nodded biting his lip and watching Vegas go. He sighed and laid down staring at the ceiling
and counting off the seconds in his head wishing everything worked out in his favor but that was
just wistful thinking.

Pete took off his wedding ring and placed it on the bedside. Something about wearing it while
doing this didn't seem right, he would chicken out just by staring at it.

He went straight to Kan's office, trying his best to dodge the eyes of Nop and the other bodyguards.
Kan's office was now being handled by Vegas so naturally everything was in order. Pete made sure
to disable any cameras and got back to work.

He looked at the cabinet of files overflowing. Bet Vegas didn't even have the need to ever go
through these but Pete? Pete had to scour through sheets and sheets, looking for something,
anything—to report back. It wasn't until his mind reeled back to that mail that he realised he was
looking in the wrong direction.

What did they mean by take out Mira?

A sudden realization hit Pete. He scrambled forward trying to find Mira's date of death. His eyes
ran through the various files until he finally found it..her death certificate.

A week after the day the email was sent .

Pete sat back, trying not to think of the worst but this was something Kan was capable of.
Did he kill his own wife?

Pete's hands started to shake. Vegas didn't know this. He'd be crushed if he did.

But Pete didn't stop there, he picked apart shelf by shelf trying to find a possible medical report
that could explain the woman's death. But all Pete could find is a recurrence of donations to a
single hospital

M edPark hospital.

Pete arranged everything back to as it were, keeping one of the file aside to read up better. He went
around adjusting everything before his eyes landed on the picture on Kan's table.

Porsche's mother. What the fuck Pete thought to himself, his head starting to hurt from the amount
of information dumped on him.

He folded one of the files, about to hide it into his t-shirt when Pete heard the footsteps and the
door being opened. Vegas

It had to be Vegas. Why was he back so early?

Pete felt the panic rising through him. He couldn't think straight and when Vegas' face emerged
through the door, Pete threw the file behind the desk standing awkwardly as Vegas and him came
face to face.

"Pete?" Vegas asked with a frown. He halted in his steps.

"I-" Pete started but he was at loss of words. He shifted awkwardly against the table until Vegas
approached him, raising his brow. "I missed you..so I wanted to... surprise you!"

Vegas made no move, the confusion still evident in his features along with apprehension.
"Surprise? In my office?" Vegas tilted his head, hands placed on either side of his body, caging
him in. "What are you doing?"

Pete swallowed, bile rising up his throat at the thought of what he was about to do. He calmed
himself, taking a deep breath before getting closer to Vegas, his hands holding onto his waist and
turning them around so now Vegas was pinned against table.

Pete's hands snaked forward, getting hold of Vegas' pants. Pete leaned forward, crowding his space
as Vegas' eye's now watched him with amusement. Pete felt a shudder run through him at the
progress.

"This is your surprise," Pete whispered against his ear, placing a soft kiss below his ear. He felt
Vegas' breath quicken as he dragged his hand down his chest unbuttoning his pants and letting
them drop.

"Pete..." Vegas gasped out when he felt Pete palm his growing erection through his briefs. "What
are you doing?"

"You'll see," Pete said and dropped to the floor ready to take Vegas in his mouth. He looked at his
husband through his lashes, biting his lip as he felt Vegas shake with pleasure.

Pete threw a grin at him, pulling down his briefs and releasing his cock. He worked his hands on it
tugging in a pumping motion before dragging his nails on the underside that made Vegas buck his
hips.

Vegas let out a groan, when Pete darted out his tongue, licking the edge to tease him. He chuckled
slightly before talking his whole length, feeling his cock twitch in his mouth.

Pete had half the mind to think about how they had even ended up in this position but before he
could be hit with anymore emotions, Vegas grabbed hold of his hair, pushing himself deeper as
Pete started moving along the length.

"Fuck, baby your mouth," Vegas moaned, tugging the strands harder, making Pete forget his
purpose. Pete let out a muffled groan, his hands grabbing Vegas' inner thigh to prevent himself
from falling off.
His eyes darted to Vegas' who was already staring back at him with such an intensity that Pete
could feel his insides warm up.

Pete swirled his tongue around, tasting the precum in his mouth. He basked in his feeling of being
under Vegas but somehow still holding the power over him , given by the way his head was thrown
back and the hard pants he was giving out.

It was when Vegas couldn't hold against the teasing anyone that he tugged once again at his hair,
using his mouth to thrust into it as Pete dragged his nails against his thighs.

Pete felt the drool forming around his mouth but he didn't care. The room was filled with Vegas'
grunts and occasional moans turned into praises, the sounds being so loud that they both at first
didn't hear the ringing sound until it became so persistent that Vegas slowed down, grabbing hold
of his phone with a sneer.

But Pete? Pete wouldn't stop, continuing to suck him off as Vegas lifted the call, unable to dodge it
anymore.

"What the fuck is your problem, Kinn?" Vegas barked out loud, trying his best not to sound like he
was on the verge of losing his mind.

Pete was slightly surprised when he heard Kinn's voice through the speakerphone.

"It's about the mission tomorrow with the Sarakupt family. We need Pete there for security." kinn
said in urgency.

Vegas' eyes flashed to Pete, looking intently at him while replying.

"Pete won't come. It's not safe," Vegas said to Kinn, but the entire time his eyes were on Pete who
was growing slightly irritated at how Vegas was taking the decision on his behalf.

Yet Pete didn't stop, instead he dragged his teeth along Vegas' cock, drawing a hiss he couldn't
contain. Pete kept his moans to himself, trying not to give away to Kinn.

"That's exactly why we want him there. He knows how to carry it out well." Kinn's voice came
through once again. But Vegas' looked angry, denying his request until Pete couldn't take it
anymore.

He blew his cheeks, tightening his lips around his cock and sucking harder until Vegas led out a
loud grunt coming inside Pete's mouth. Pete felt tears spring into his eyes but he continued until
Vegas had stopped cuming, letting go of his dick with a pop before getting up and grabbing the
phone.

"Vegas what the fuck is that noise?" Kinn yelled through the speaker and in other instances Pete
would have laughed. Vegas would have laughed too but Pete was annoyed at him. He looked at his
husband straight in his glossy eyes, watching him recover from his orgasm.

"Mr. Kinn, I'll be there. You don't have to worry. Next time if you want to contact me, Porsche has
my number," Pete said and hung up the phone, cutting Kinn's questions about the noise.

There was complete silence around them now. Vegas stared hardly at Pete, pulling up his pants and
zipping them up. He now reminded Pete of his older self.

Pete wiped at his mouth, staring back with the same hard gaze.

"What the fuck did you do?" Vegas snapped at him, snatching his phone and Pete stood his
ground.

"What the fuck were you doing?" Pete snapped back just as harshly.

"You just got attacked, Pete. It's not safe for you!" Vegas came closer, grabbing hold of his hand
and rubbing his thumb into his palm. His voice was now softer.
 "That's for me to decide. Do you forget I was the head of bodyguards? I can take care of myself,"
Pete replied, still frustrated at how Vegas would not understand. "Vegas you can't just make
decisions on my behalf that's not how it works."

Vegas looked at him in disbelief as Pete put space between them.

"You don't need to go. We'll manage this mission." Vegas tried once again. But Pete steeled
himself. He wasn't keen on going to this mission or something but this was the one job he was
being given in a months and that Vegas wouldn't let him decide for himself, annoyed Pete.

"I'm going," his words carried the finality that once again made Vegas mad. He stayed silent for a
moment, just analysing his husband until he finally spoke.

"Fine. We'll both go," he said approaching Pete once again, but this time his actions were anything
but soft. His hands didn't come up to caress Pete, they stayed hanging at his side. "But as a main
family bodyguard. Not my husband."

Pete reeled back at his words. He knew Vegas was testing him at this point. This was his way of
baiting him into giving in. But Pete was anything but a quitter. He tightened his jaw, gritting his
teeth so hard it might snap.

"Okay," He said, relaxing his face to show how unaffected he felt by Vegas' challenge. He watched
as Vegas' face contorted with annoyance as he grimaced and walked away.

"Do whatever you want," were the last words he muttered before letting the door shut behind him.

Chapter End Notes

Hello!! Well I know how it sounds. It's like a whole list of things going wrong. But
trust me pretty please. It's for the angst...

Thank you for reading and cheering on this story! I'm going to try to update as much
as I can but I'm having my uni start from this week and it's very hectic schedule..but
ofc I can find time for my VP babies.
 The jealous ordeal
Chapter Summary

"Let me take care of you," Vegas said, moving to his chest, biting Pete's right nipple.

"Worship you-," he swirled his tongue around it to soothe the pain, drawing out a
moan from Pete and moving to do the same to the other one.

"-Only you and no one else,"

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Pete

Yim. It was fucking Yim and his father that they were having the meeting with.

Pete felt a surge of anger every time he looked at the boy grinning at him like a fucking bastard.
He had the urge to break his upper teeth and throw them in the pond nearby. Instead, Pete did what
he was here for.

Before the meeting began, Pete had cleared off the entire perimeter, looking for traps and
ambushes, he found a few weapons but except that the area was clear for Kinn and Vegas to
continue.

They were now seated in an open area, the place was filled with trees and green grass with a pond
nearby.

Every once a while Pete spared a glance at Vegas to see if he was comfortable with them around,
after all Vegas had confessed how much he hated Yim and his father and being forced to act good
with them.

But Vegas wouldn't spare a glance, he looked straight and away from Pete and occasionally said a
few words to Kinn.
Pete finally stood between Vegas and Kinn. Kinn threw him a brief glance and when Pete nodded
as a clearance, they went ahead with their ordeal.

Pete knew what Vegas was doing and it was getting on his nerves. He went as far as wearing the
red velvet shirt Pete loved to see him in and put on the dagger pendant clearly in the center.

But he wouldn't talk to Pete.

His mind has tuned out halfway when he focussed his eyes on Yim and his movements. The boy
was absolutely eye-fucking Vegas and Pete didn't like a bit of it.

Pete had never taken himself to be possessive but right now his heart was on fire and it was ready
to burst any moment.

Their talks stretched on for hours, discussing shipments and their shares in it until everyone
decided a small break was necessary as the conversation turned heated.

Pete watched as Yim said something in audible to Vegas, leaning in closer and tucking his hair
behind his ear before throwing a look at Pete.

Pete decided to break his silence with Vegas. He couldn't take it anymore, being this way with him
and with Yim trying to act like he had a chance with Vegas. He anyways hated this meeting.

He wanted to snatch the boy away and scream to the word that Vegas is mine.

"Vegas," he started instead of using any honorifics this time like he did before. He was aggravating
the boy earlier but now he wanted him to know that he was done playing.

But Vegas didn't respond so Pete tried again.

"Vegas.." Pete said but instead got cut off in between.

"Not now," came Vegas' voice and Pete stared bleakly. He walked forward wanting to face Vegas
now but his husband refused to look in his direction. It was infuriating Pete and in that moment
Yim decided to speak, adding fuel to his anger.

"I knew you were bluffing last time," Yim mocked, looking Pete directly from his seat. He had his
legs folded and a delicate hand coming up to touch Vegas. "Know your place, bodyguard."

Pete didn't care anymore. After all they were here to break this treaty and all this discussion was
just a sweet buildup so that hell wouldn't break loose when they announced it.

But Pete was about to break hell loose.

He fisted his hands, staring at the bastard for a beat too long with a tight jaw that his teeth could
snap any minute now. He averted his eyes briefly to Yim's father who was chuckling like this was
some sort of entertainment session going on.

But Pete wouldn't look at Vegas...or Kinn. He saw Kinn trying to get up from his peripheral vision
but one motion of Vegas' hand and his ex boss decided not to interfere.

"Fuck you," Pete said, his eyes burning holes into Yim before grabbing the juice on the table and
splashing it all over his face. "Next time you touch him I'll drown you in that pond instead."

Pete pointed at the water body next to them as Yim shrieked and stared at him incredulously. He
watched as Yim's father rose up, ready to grab Pete But Pete wasn't done, he grabbed the other
glass and splashed it right over the Sarakupt family head.

It was comical, watching Yim's father scramble for him gun that Pete had already swooped away
in his earlier scanning. He heard Kinn chuckle at that as well and rolled his eyes.

"And You! Will stay away from my husband," Pete glared at the man and finally, finally he turned
to look at Vegas who was already staring at Pete unblinkingly.

"Pete.." Vegas had risen up from his seat to approach Pete. He raised his brow in question but Pete
was too furious to play along.
"Enough of your games, Vegas" Pete started and watched Vegas' face change into mock confusion.
"You'll wrap this up and come home in the next ten minutes."

Vegas got hold of Pete's arm, tugging his closer and placing a kiss on his lips.

"Calm down baby," Vegas whispered and Pete felt the knot between his brows loosen up a bit. But
he didn't want to stay here anymore. So, he broke free.

"We'll talk at home," Pete said before looking back at Yim who stared at them with him mouth
wide open.

Pete didn't have a bone in him that cared anymore. He knew this meeting was as good as done. He
looked around briefly, unbuttoning his coat and tossing it on the floor before walking away, the
anger from Yim's words still buzzing through him.

This was the second time the bastard had done that. But this time Pete had the confidence to shut
him up. He felt better from splashing juices at them but if he could he would have emptied the
bullets in his barrel into both their heads.

After he reached home Pete waited, believing that Vegas would have followed him..but as the
hours stretched by, there was no sign of Vegas. It didn't help that Pete was back to self doubting
but it made hum

He was going to make sure Vegas wouldn't hear the end of this.

Vegas

Vegas had sensed something was going on with Pete. Ever since the attack his husband had been
acting like this was his last day on the earth.

Vegas didn't miss the anxious glances he kept throwing at him and every time Vegas asked him if
something was wrong, he'd nod rapidly and start displaying affection.
Not that Vegas would ever complain about the affection. It was new to him but he enjoyed every
bit of it. But Pete was clearly disturbed by something.

But what irked Vegas was when he tried to protect him but Pete snapped and agreed to go along
with this stupid mission. They had not acknowledged each other since the argument in the office.
Gone as far as sleeping facing the opposite side.

Vegas itched to reach out to Pete, to touch him and hold his sleeping form but Vegas was trying to
make a statement and he wouldn't back down until Pete ate back him words.

He didn't even need to do anything to get Pete riled up but just feign ignorance. Having Yim that
day was another cherry on top.

Right now, Vegas watched as Kinn tried to calm down the duo. He wasn't intervening in this chaos
but when Yim started running off his mouth about Pete, Vegas finally stood up, eyes staring hardly
at the boy.

"Another word out of your mouth and I'll cut your tongue off," Vegas threatened him and watch
the boy reel back in shock. "I'm married to him but I don't need to prove that to you. But if you
insult my husband I won't stay quiet."

"Your father said-" the sakrupt family head started but Vegas cut him off.

"This meeting ends here. We're breaking the treaty with you lying bastards," Vegas said cooly and
nodded at Kinn to handle the rest. Now he was going back home, to Pete.

The curry shop had taken too long today to prepare the order. Vegas was running out of patience
but the thought of seeing Pete's smile when Vegas got him the door was worth the wait.

The wait gave him time to think. Think of how their dynamics had changed and now Pete was such
an irreplaceable part of Vegas that if he were gone now, a part of him would be missing.

He loved Pete and he would scream it on top of his lungs if he could. He would also wait until the
day Pete says it back to him.
The phone ring had snapped Vegas out of his thoughts. He picked the call without noticing the
name only to have his father's voice echo through it.

"What did you do to the Sarakupt family?" Kan barked out loud and Vegas froze for a brief second.
He thought his father was totally fine with breaking the treaty but then why was he so angry?

"It was Uncle Korn's orders," Vegas said in his defense.

"You know how well our relations are with them! Couldn't you once think with your head?" There
it was, Kan's methods of demeaning Vegas.

"But dad-" Vegas began but hid father wasn't done yet.

"And that stupid bodyguard you brought home insulted them. Do you know furious they are
Vegas?" Kan's voice kept raising until he was basically screaming. "You will go and apologize and
use whatever your ways are to convince his son. I don't care I need this issue fixed before I come
over."

Vegas froze. Kan was well versed with Vegas' previous ways and he knew what he was asking for
but this time...this time Vegas couldn't go through with them. He couldn't do that to Pete.

"No." Vegas said, trying to sound as firm as possible.

"What did you say to me?"

"I said no I will not do it," Vegas repeated himself and hung up the call before Kan could say
anything else. He could deal with the consequences of his actions later but there was no way Vegas
would whore himself out anymore when he was committed to Pete now.

That boy will ruin you came Kan's message but Vegas left it the way it was. His hands were
shaking as he held the phone but the waiter was now back with the order, handing the food cover
to Vegas.
Vegas was going home to Pete and he would not give a single thought to Kan's words. If that
meant escaping into Pete, so be it.

That's exactly what he was going to do.

"So did you have fun?" Pete asked, he was now folding clothes. Sometimes when he was annoyed,
Pete sat down and refolded the clothes that were already neatly stacked in the closet.

"What?" Vegas asked in nonchalance. He was holding a cover with food that Pete was sure
contained food. But he was too angry to want to eat right now.

"Yim," Pete said and Vegas' still looked at him clueless. "That fucking rat. He touched you.
again,"

Vegas let out a chuckle at the fact that Pete had called Yim a rat.

"You literally threw juice at them Pete, do you know how things could have gone worse if we
didn't take away their weapons before?" Vegas said.

"I should have thrown more," Pete muttered. He huffed and got up from his seat, taking the folded
clothes back to the closet. Why does Vegas care anyways? He did them a fucking favor.

"Don't be childish,"

Pete turned to look at him in annoyance. His jaw set and eyebrows drawn down. He huffed again
and went back to the bed, turning on the tv to play something. He settled on the channel playing
Coco and increased the volume until he couldn't hear Vegas.

"Hey!" Vegas shouted but the rest of the words were muffled by the loudness of the tv.

Vegas walked towards him and yanked the remote out of his hand, pressing mute.
"Are you seriously watching Coco while I'm trying to have a conversation with you?" He shouted
at Pete.

Pete couldn't help it. He didn't expect Vegas to be shouting at him and now the unending jealousy
he felt from Yim, made him overly sensitive. His eyes stung as tears threatened to form.

Vegas' face softened as he looked at Pete. But Pete was already rolling away from him until Vegas
grabbed and laid him flat on the bed, straddling his hips to lock him in.

"I didn't mean to yell," Vegas tried explaining but Pete turned his head to the other side, refusing to
look at him, his lower lip wobbling.

"You didn't even hold me last night....I felt so cold and you-"

"Pete.. I'm sorry." Vegas cupped his cheeks.

"I don't care, it's fine," Pete said and sniffled. "Go back and smile at that bastard."

Sure, Vegas was here and had kissed him earlier but watching him sit and smiled at the one that
had insulted him not once—but twice—stung Pete. All while he ignored Pete for the entirety of the
meeting.

Vegas on the other hand couldn't help but smile at this side of Pete.

"It's only you I'll smile at," Vegas said as he leaned forward and wiped away the tear that escaped
Pete's eye, kissing the same spot and moving towards his forehead, cheeks and then finally his lips
that he kissed a bit longer before breaking off.

"You look cute when you're jealous," Vegas said and bopped Pete's nose with his. But Pete instead
felt annoyed at Vegas and his previous ignorance.

He kicked Vegas, throwing his arms and legs to drive him away making the boy land on his ass on
the floor. Vegas hissed out in pain, annoyance flashing in his features.

"What the fuck is your problem?" Vegas questioned harshly.

"Get out," Pete retorted and settled into a seating position.

Anger occupied Vegas' face but Pete ignored him.

"Fine! I'll go smile at that bastard like you told me to," he bit back and got up to leave.

"That's what I thought," Pete whispered, and sniffled again. He was acting irrational, but the way
Vegas has treated him today, hurt. First he made decisions on Pete's behalf and then he went ahead
and ignored him for not agreeing.

Pete settled into a seating position and turned back the volume. He watched as the song started
playing on the screen, one that Pete has grown to like.

Vegas turned around and glared at him.

"Don't test me, Pete," Vegas approached Pete and settled in front of him. He eyed Pete's lips, the
heat of the conversation turning this into something else.

"Or what?" Pete spat, knowing damn well what Vegas would do.

"I'll fuck that attitude out of you," Vegas said as he yanked Pete's body forward and grabbed his
hair, slamming his lips onto Pete's.

Pete struggled for the first few beats before he gave into it, his lips moving in sync with Vegas'.

Pete shivered under his touch, his hands grabbing Vegas' hair and neck roughly.

They broke off to catch their breaths, Vegas moving to attack Pete's neck. Pete let out a gasp and
ran his hand through Vegas' hair, roughly tugging at it every time Vegas bit Pete's neck. With each
kiss Pete's anger morphed into pleasure.

It may have started as an irrational fight but if it ended with him getting the fucking of his life, so
be it.

"More, Vegas," Pete let out in between his gasps and Vegas moved to take off his shirt and Pete's
too. Pete grabbed his face again, tugging Vegas' lip between his teeth.

He moved to unbutton Vegas' pants but Vegas stopped him from going further. Pete looked at him
in confusion, their hands midair, breaths coming out in heavy pants.

Vegas gently lowered Pete back on the bed and climbed on top of him.

"Let me take care of you," Vegas said, moving to his chest, biting Pete's right nipple.

"Worship you-," he swirled his tongue around it to soothe the pain, drawing out a moan from Pete
and moving to do the same to the other one.

"-Only you and no one else," He finished by lowering Pete's pants and underwear, freeing his
erection.

"Please" Pete begged Vegas, who was lightly touching Pete's inner thighs and pelvis but not his
cock.

"Please what, baby?" He asked with a grin, and lowered himself so that he was facing Pete's cock.

"Do you mean this?" Vegas drew his nails lightly on his skin, making Pete buckle his hips further,
asking for more touch.

"No!" Pete whimpered "More!"

"This?" Vegas said and drew his tongue to lick the precum off his cock.
Pete moaned out loud his hands moving to get hold of Vegas' head so he could move him nearer
but Vegas caught hold of it.

"You are going to wait or I will not continue," he squeezed Pete's wrist. "Understood?"

Pete nodded and drew back his hand, closing his eyes with frustration.

Vegas continued his ministrations over Pete's cock, giving him the head but pulling away just when
it felt a little better. It went on for long until he heard Pete yell.

"You promised you'll worship me not torture me!"

Vegas smirked at this finally giving in and suddenly swallowing Pete, making him moan out
louder than the tv volume.

"Vegas!" Pete gasped and placed his hand forward this time, staring at Vegas and asking for his
permission. Vegas nodded and he reached forward to grab hold of his hair, pulling roughly towards
his dick.

Vegas went slow at first, savouring the taste and feel of his skin in his mouth. Pete was panting
above him, while buckling his hips to thrust it further into Vegas' mouth.

Vegas tried his best to go as deep as possible having Pete's dick hitting the back of his throat
multiple times, while his hands went back and grabbed Pete's ass, kneading it as he kept sucking
him off.

"Vegas, Vegas, I'm going to come baby," Pete cried out but unable to stop his hips from moving
against Vegas' mouth.

Vegas' face was flushed and red, his mouth and throat hurt but the feeling of Pete in his mouth was
worth it all. He groaned at Pete's words and went ahead to blow his cheeks, tightening around him.
Pete couldn't hold back anymore as he gave out one last cry and collapsed on the bed, spilling into
Vegas' mouth, who took it all in but didn't swallow. He instead reached up and kissed Pete, letting
the cum move between them. They both groaned at the same time, their tongues lapping against
each, teeth clanking with the intensity of the kiss.

"So do you believe me now?" Vegas broke off and asked Pete. Pete raised his eyebrows at him, a
small grin spreading over his face.

"About what?" He asked nonchalantly.

"That you're the only one,"

"I don't," he said and watched Vegas' face fall, annoyance spreading over him. "Maybe if you filled
me up...."

He trailed, watching the smirk return back to Vegas' face.

"Oh you will pay for that," Vegas said, getting off the bed to get the lube and condoms.

"Leave the condoms there," Pete ordered. Vegas raised an eyebrow at him.

"I'm serious,"

"Okay your Majesty," Vegas bowed a little, swooping his lube holding hand around dramatically.

Pete chuckled at this and threw his pillow at him, that nearly missed.

"Get here, guard," Pete decided to play along.

"And here I thought you would make me your Queen instead," Vegas retorted, settling over Pete's
body once again.
"We'll see about that depending on the amount of pleasure you give me," Vegas didn't know where
this new found boldness was coming from but he liked it, just like he liked alot of other things
about Pete.

"Pleasure and pain, I'll give it all to you," Vegas whispered against Pete's lips before capturing
them in another kiss.

Pete couldn't understand anything but the pleasure that was spreading through his body. He held
onto Vegas' back and Vegas pumped into him slow and languish strokes.

"Mine" Pete gasped and his hand slid down towards Vegas' ass, gripping it tightly, urging him to
go deeper.

"You only come for me," Pete said as the thrust kept getting deeper and faster.

"Moan for me," thrust

"Fuck only me," the thrust hit Pete's prostate, making him scream.

Pete's other hand gripped at Vegas' hair, pulling the strands when Vegas didn't respond.

"You're mine," Pete repeated himself as the pace grew faster and Vegas was lost in his own
pleasure.

"I'm your's, Pete," Vegas said between his moans. Pete set his jaw and flipped them over. Vegas
looked at him stunned and messed as his breath came out in heavy pants.

"Call me your husband, Vegas," Pete said acting like Vegas wasn't buried deep inside him.

"Pete-" Vegas tried to speak, the confusion still holding him.

"Your husband," Pete repeating firmly. Just as Pete thought he was about to finally say it, Vegas
pulled his face and kissed him deeply, holding his face tightly as Pete struggled.

"My darling husband," Vegas whispered against their lips, smiling widely and kissing both his
cheeks with a loud smack, leaving Pete speechless.

"Now ride me," Vegas said and settled down on the bed, his head over his folded arms.

"Didn't you say you'll be taking care of me?" Pete narrowed his eyes at him.

"I gave you three orgasms are you not satisfied?" Pete couldn't believe it. He scoffed at Vegas,
deciding to get off of him but Vegas placed his hands on Pete's hips, restricting his movement.

"I didn't say you could go," Vegas' tone was authoritative and Pete almost let out a moan.

An idea crossed his find to finally get back at Vegas for what he had done earlier while teasing
him.

"Alright, I'll do it. But you don't get to take charge," Pete held back his grin, trying not to show the
giddiness when Vegas nodded.

Pete moaned unexpectedly when he felt Vegas move his hips. He felt his cock inside him twitch
and settled down in a comfortable position before slowly moving his hips, gasping everytime he
felt Vegas hit his spot.

"faster, baby. Please" Vegas begged at the torturous speed.

Pete placed his hands on Vegas' shoulders, bringing his body forward and arching his back.

"Getting a taste of your own medicine, Vegas?" Pete arched his eyebrow and continued the slow
movements.

"ugh! Please, baby. My love," Vegas wrapped his hands around his waist to increase the speed.
"You're so sexy,"
Pete bit his lips and moaned at the terms of endearment. He reveled in the knowledge that he had
Vegas under him, begging him.

Pete couldn't take it any longer and fastened his speed, his hands sliding towards Vegas' hips,
gripping them for support while he bounced over Vegas' cock.

"Vegas!" Pete moaned his name repeatedly in different octaves until he was now crying out at the
feeling building up and occupying his entire body. "I can't- body. Tired"

Pete could feel his legs cramping up and his body becoming weaker, but Vegas tightened his hold
on Pete's waist as he started thrusting upwards, leaving Pete to give up control and get lost in the
pain and pleasure.

"I'm coming!" Pete screamed before throwing his head back. The orgasm rocking through his
entire body and spreading to ever single extremity. Pete could feel his nerves set on fire and his
head becoming fussy as he spilled all over Vegas' abdomen.

Through his haze he could see Vegas biting his lips and thrusting aimlessly until he threw his head
back as well and moaned out Pete's name. Both riding off their high.

Pete slumped over his chest, exhaustion taking over him. He scrambled forward and cupped Vegas'
face with both his hands, his lips now a breath away from Vegas'

"If I ever see him around you, I'll kill him," Pete whispered and placed a small kiss on Vegas'
smiling lips. "You're mine"

"You're mine too," Vegas said back with an tired yet amused face.

"We'll see about that," Pete said and got up to run to the bathroom before Vegas could catch up to
him.

"Hey what does that mean!" He heard Vegas yell from the other side. Pete chuckled before turning
on the shower.
Chapter End Notes

How did you like this chapter?? I personally love jealous Pete. And I was gonna make
him slap yim but anyways...
 The reveal
Chapter Summary

"Pete," Vegas whispered. "Did you kill him."

Pete let out a dark chuckle once again and Vegas was so sure that he had indeed done
it. But the next words were otherwise.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Vegas

Vegas almost fell asleep waiting for Pete to finish with his shower. He watched the boy walk out,
fresh with a pink tint on his face from the hot steam. Pete threw a glance at Vegas before walking
out of the room muttering that he will be back in a moment and leaving Vegas confused.

What was he doing?

Vegas took his turn to clean up and plopped back down on the bed, waiting for his husband. The
silence in the room was too heavy, now that he was on his own.

Vegas had the luxury to forget his father's words earlier but now they rang back in his head. He
was wrong. Besides what did a man like him know about love? But Kan wouldn't take the
disrespect lightly and Vegas was dreading his return.

He dug his face into the mattress, trying to block out his thoughts until he felt Pete's presence. He
was back, holding a plate in his hand that he placed in front of Vegas. He ruffled the boy's hair,
pulling him out from his inner turmoil. Vegas masked his frown and cracked a small smile.

"Vegas," Pete said softly as Vegas sat up, watching the plate with chicken salad. "Eat. You didn't
have anything since morning."
Vegas softened at the gesture, among getting everything ready for the meeting and sulking at Pete,
he really hadn't had the time to think about himself.

It wasn't something new. There were days where Vegas would have to let go of the luxury to take
care of himself. Kan had taught him to prioritize work over anything else and thats what he would
do. Until now.

He didn't expect Pete to really pay attention but he did. He always did and Vegas loved him more
and more everyday.

Right now he watched as Pete set the curry and rice for himself, sitting opposite and chewing on
his first bite. There was silence between them. Not the kind that was uncomfortable but the kind
that was rather peaceful among two people who learned to enjoy each other's company. Vegas
could stay beside pete every second if he could, just revelling in his presence even if they were
busy with their own chores.

"I didn't really want to go to that meeting," Pete muttered out of nowhere, looking down at the
plate while taking another bite. He wouldn't meet Vegas' eyes or he would have seen the disbelief
in them.

"Then when did you insist on coming?" Vegas questioned, trying his best not to snap. Pete spared a
glance at him, raising his eye to stare at him from under his lashes. He let out a sigh, dropping the
fork and spoon on the plate with a small clank.

"I don't care about getting orders from the ones I work for, Vegas. Or if they make decisions on my
behalf," He said, adding further to Vegas' confusion. "Actually they all have been making
decisions for me all the fucking time."

Where was Pete even going with this?

"I don't get it," Vegas voiced his confusion, watching Pete's lips pull in a thin line.

"But I don't work for you." He whispered and Vegas caught the vulnerability in them. He
emphasized on the words like he needed Vegas to understand them as clearly as possible.

And he did.
Vegas remembered of the times he'd get irritated when his father would make decisions without
even asking for his permission or if he wanted to do them.

This whole vacation the old man had taken was also one elaborate example of such a situation. So,
Vegas felt exactly what Pete was trying to convey and it tugged at his heart that he had ignored it
even after Pete had expressed distaste for such actions last time.

He pushed the plates away and leaned forward, holding Pete's face and puffing his cheeks with
both his hands. He looked like a cat caught off guard and Vegas couldn't help but smile.

Pete looked at him in confusion, raising his brow in question.

"I'm sorry," Vegas said, placing open kisses on Pete's pouted lips. His head sang of how much he
loved everything about Pete. The expression right in this moment was enough to spark Vegas'
fondness for him.

"I'll try not to do it again." He promised, hoping Pete would feel better and he did.

Vegas watched as Pete scrunched his nose, taking his hands off his cheeks and holding the wrists.
A small smile was creeping up his face now. He waited as Pete crawled into his lap, hands
encircling Vegas' waist and placing his head on his chest. Pete nuzzled into him, making Vegas let
out a sigh and hold him closer.

"I love you," Vegas whispered into his hair, pulling them down onto the bed. Vegas felt Pete
stiffen in his arms for a moment but it was gone swiftly that he wondered if he had imagined it.

Their limbs were now tangled as Vegas gently stroked Pete's hair, trying his best not to let his
mind drift to the other issues hounding him. Pete on the other hand was holding onto Vegas like
his life depended on it.

"Pete," Vegas called out, waiting for him to respond. "Tell me something."

Pete lifted his head, chin digging into Vegas' abdomen as he stared back quizzically. Pete had
always been enthusiastic with his stories. Vegas noticed how much he loved talking about his
grandmother and his friends. It's what put Vegas at ease—just listening to him.

"What do you want to know?" Pete muttered.

"Anything about you," He replied. Pete went back to resting his cheek on his belly, shuffling a
little before letting out a sigh. Vegas thought he almost wouldn't say anything and was about to let
it pass, but Pete spoke up.

"I had a step father," Pete started, his voice already sounding distasteful that Vegas didn't like
where this was going. "When my dad passed away, my mother remarried and brought this man that
she thought she was in love with. But then, she also passed away and I was left with him. He....he
wasn't exactly kind to me."

Vegas stiffened, dreading the next words that Pete was about to say. But if Pete had the strength to
tell him his story, Vegas had the strength to listen to it too. He waited patiently as he took his time
to continue, the hand stroking his hair continuing to do so.

"I kept thinking about what I did wrong to deserve this. Until I stopped asking myself that,"

"You didn't deserve it, Pete," Vegas whispered, saying the words he felt too. Both of them didn't
deserve this life, yet they were put through it.

With each word, Vegas was transported back to his childhood, where Kan would always find ways
to condition him and no one was there to tell the man that leaving his young son drenching in the
rain wasn't going to make him a better person.

"Every time I made a mistake, he punished me," He shuddered and Vegas tightened his hold on
him. Pete let out a dark chuckle. "He once tied me to a post the entire day because I broke his
whiskey bottle. I peed myself multiple times that day."

Vegas finally understood why Pete was so disturbed when he fell sick the last time. That was the
bitter thing about traumatic experiences, they left you weak and broken.

"Pete—" Vegas started, not wanting him to relive the moments. Vegas understood it well and
clear.
Just when he thought he had the boy figured out, there was a new side of him he was discovering.
A side the both shared deeply. "You don't have to continue. I shouldn't have asked."

Pete shook his head slightly, not lifting himself up to make eye contact. Maybe this way, it was
easier for him, Vegas thought.

"I want to. I've never talked about this to my grandma as well. I didn't think it was needed. But I
want to tell you,"

Vegas hummed, a heavy feeling in his stomach at Pete's words. Pete wanted to share this with him.
He wanted comfort that only Vegas could provide.

Or maybe because this is what they shared in common. An abusive childhood that no one, but
them, understood.

"I'd hide those bruises some way or the other. That's just how it was. Until he died. That day I
celebrated like a fool," Vegas listened to him, until a question passed his mind. He felt hot anger at
every word Pete said, but he suppressed it for the boy's sake.

"Pete," Vegas whispered. "Did you kill him."

Pete let out a dark chuckle once again and Vegas was so sure that he had indeed done it. But the
next words were otherwise.

"I was a coward. But if I had the chance now I would. That's why I like daggers. Every time i
would imagine what it would have felt like to sink one in that man's chest."

Pete muttered and Vegas held his confessions in his heart. He wasn't afraid from admitting and
Vegas' wasn't afraid of admiring. His honesty fueled the thoughts running in Vegas' mind—Dark
words he never thought he'd hear himself saying.

"I wish I could too. But I love him despite everything," Vegas whispered, surprising himself the
most.
Pete finally turned, lifting his head and watching Vegas with an assessing gaze, like he was trying
to find something— guilt? Disgust? Nothing of sort existed. Instead there was adoration, for Pete's
strength, for being positive about every aspect of his life despite what he had gone through.

It was when Pete had finally realized that this was Vegas we're talking about. Vegas would never
judge. He'd gladly even help Pete drive the dagger in. Vegas instead smiled at him—a
reassurance.

The boy shifted forward, getting closer to Vegas' face making his breath hitch up. Vegas could
never understand how he had missed Pete all these years. The boy had been right in front of his
eyes.

"We both have pretty pathetic fathers," Pete suddenly laughed, shaking his head.

"We do," and Vegas joined him. The mood had suddenly shifted, the tension dissipating off his
shoulder.

It was when their laughter had died down that Pete leaned in, pulling his lips for the softest kiss.
Vegas' hands rubbed Pete's back, enjoying the feeling of his warm lips and tongue inside his
mouth.

It was an overwhelming feeling if Vegas would pause and put thought into it. Before Pete he
couldn't imagine enjoying kissing anyone. Vegas hated changes but Pete was his favorite change.

It took a while for Pete to pull back, catching his breath before cracking a his warm smile.

"Can you call me darling, again?" Pete asked earnestly against his lips, feeling the motion of them
as he spoke. Vegas let out a chortle.

"My darling," Vegas did as he asked, diving back in to kiss Pete's lips pulled in a smile. It was
enough for him—this happiness.
When Vegas wokeup, Pete was missing. He looked around, searching for the boy but he was
nowhere to be seen. Instead he found a note scribbled at the bedside table.

I will be back by lunch. Don't worry about me and have breakfast

Vegas stared at the ceiling, placing the note beside him and mustering the energy to get through
the day. He finally dressed up to leave for his meeting, eating just because Pete had asked him to.
He briefly wondered where his husband had decided to early in the morning, he almost wanted to
ask for Nop to find out but the conversation from yesterday ran through his head and he dismissed
the thought.

But as Vegas stepped into the main hall, he felt a presence.

The bodyguards were standing tense and Vegas didn't have to even turn his head to realize that it
was his father they were bowing to. A chill ran through his spine. He hadn't expected Kan to arrive
so early, when his rudeness was still a fresh memory.

"Dad-" Vegas started but he was shushed by the man's expression.

He walked in angry strides, reaching a dumbstruck Vegas and yanking him to his study room.
Vegas couldn't speak a single thing, he flinched against the grip his father had on his hand. His
heart was full of dread and in that moment he was glad that Pete wasn't around. Pete shouldn't see
this way.

Kan was furious. Once in the room he tossed Vegas backwards, the boy almost hitting the edge of
the chair and in that panic he missed the hand that came roughly over his cheek in a loud slap.

He walked towards his table, checking for something on his PC. Vegas watched as horror took
over his face. The horror quickly morphing into anger and he threw his keyboard to the ground.

"Fucking bastard," Kan spit at him but he wasn't done yet. He gripped Vegas by his throat, yanking
him forward so he stood straight. "I told you to solve everything. And you hung up on me?"

"But Dad I can't-" Vegas tried to tell him despite the hard grip over his throat, restricting his
airflow.
"Can't what?! Whore around like you always do?" He gritted his teeth, his face made Vegas
tremble. His limbs were now a shaking mess and he couldn't choke out a word anymore. He
brought his hands to yank Kan's hand off him but his grip was vice like. It took a moment for Kan
to let go and when he did, Vegas crouched towards the chair, coughing and taking deep breaths to
get back his normal breath.

"I'm married now," Vegas' voice had taken a begging tone. He tried for once, knowing his pleas
would be futile.

"That is your excuse? It didn't stop me," His words pierced through Vegas' heart. Vegas had
known of Kan's infidelities. But hearing it from his own mouth without a single disregard to his
mother, made bile rise up his mouth. But Kan wasn't done yet. He added another slap in Vegas'
direction, an addition to the ringing in his head that he felt earlier.

"I said, get married to some influential family's girl and you? You couldn't even stop your cheap
tricks even there. You married a fucking lousy bodyguard," Kan's hits were relentless and just like
any other day, Vegas took them, hoping he would get tired and leave. But Kan today was
unstoppable, spilling insults and hits making him dizzy.

"Good thing I'm having another son that won't be a fucking disappointment like you and Macau,"
and Vegas froze. His eyes widening at what the man had just revealed. What the fuck was he
talking about?

"Another son," Vegas let out shakily and Kan chuckled but there was nothing pleasant about it.

"You thought I'd leave everything and really go on a vacation?" He laughed once again. "It was
because Dao is pregnant."

And Vegas watched in horror as Kan's face has somehow cracked into a genuine smile. A smile
that he could never earn.

Pete's words rang through his head. I was a coward.

So was Vegas.
And in that moment, Vegas imagined it. The feeling of driving a sharp dagger into Kan's heart just
to put a stop to this. But he dismissed the idea right after.

"How could you?!" Vegas screamed for the first time since they entered the room. He couldn't take
it anymore. "I've done everything to please you. How could you?"

Vegas felt nauseous and lightheaded. He was bleeding through his nose and everything had
become too overwhelming for him. He couldn't even focus on Kan's face.

"You are nothing but a disappointment," The man spat and turn to walk away. Before Kan left he
turned to throw something in Vegas' direction.

"You better get rid of that fucking boy before I do. He's a bloody spy and your foolish brain didn't
even notice that,"

Kan was lying. Of course he had to be but as Vegas picked up the pieces scattered on the floor, he
realized how he sensed the same yet chose to ignore it all the while until it hit him in the face.
Several shots of Pete going through the files in this very office. Another showed him meeting up
with Chan.

Vegas felt the pull of darkness right then, dark spots flooding his vision as he crumpled to the floor
like something heavy was dragging him down.

Vegas had known that Pete was acting sketchy. But he brushed the warning signs off. He believed
the boy would stop and give it all up for him except, he didn't.

Every time he noticed Pete's eyes drifting to the one specific corner in their bedroom.

When he would suddenly appear from a different corner of the house.

And the day Vegas had caught him in this very office.

Vegas felt bile rise up at how every time Pete would kiss him and he would forget everything.
 God, he was foolish and oblivious. He really was. Vegas wanted to lay on that cold floor but he
gathered strength to walk up to their bedroom. To that one corner to prove his old man wrong one
final time.

But when he peeled off the one slightly wobbly tile off the ground, Kan had won.

He scoffed at himself.

The loyal bodyguard of the main family had won.

Chapter End Notes

Heloo! Sorry I took so long to update. I had a terrible writer's block and also uni is
killing me right now TT
But I hope you liked the chapter! And keep the tissues ready for the chapter! Please
comment your thoughts it helps me to keep going <3
 The center of the storm
Chapter Summary

Pete was in shambles. And it was all his fault.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Pete

Pete had never really played chess but he knew the rules. He observed Korn's moves every time
the old man played and had memorized them.

It was a shame that Kinn had never been able to beat his father at that game. But Pete had always
wondered that if he was granted one game with Korn, he would win.

And Korn had given him exactly that. A game of manipulation the old bastard thought he was best
at. But Pete played dirty too and the he had no fucking idea.

The night when Pete spent talking to Vegas about his past. He couldn't really sleep. The thoughts
of how Korn was controlling him plagued his mind. But as he kept thinking, he wondered why
Korn was so hell-bent on spying on his brother. If he knew everything that goes on with them, then
why would he send Pete?

Unless the younger had something on Korn.

So, Pete thought about Porsche's mother. Her picture wide on display in Korn's office. She was a
link and Pete was now shooting an arrow blindly in that direction, hoping to hit the target. With
that Pete finally fell asleep hoping he could solve this the next morning.

When Pete felt the steady rise and fall of Vegas' chest in the morning, he kissed his cheek softly so
as to not wake him up.
"I'll make everything right," he whispered before slipping away to finish what he had started.

Kan was surely planning something against Korn it was evidently clear with the number of allies
he had made that was against his older brother. It was actually commendable.

But without the Sakrupt family—Yim's family, he was still powerless and Pete felt a certain
satisfaction at ruining that specific ally. Not for Korn's sake, but for His sake.

But today he wasn't here to find dirt on Kan. He was here for the missing link. The thing that had
Korn in knots. It must have taken him hours but Pete had finally found it— a security camera
recording.

One that had Porsche's mother and father along with the two little kids. Why would anyone keep
such a clip hidden. Pete watched as Korn and Kan sat with them, angry remarks being exchanged,
desperate glances being thrown and just like that, Korn had shot Porsche's father.

It all happened so fast that Pete gasped, his eyes widened and just when he thought they would
shoot the woman too, she had instead fainted.

It was a long recording after that but he scrolled to the end to find the woman and her husband
being dragged away by guards, leaving the little kids in the house, hidden in a cabinet.

It was overwhelming for Pete. If this was some other family, Pete wouldn't have felt as pained as
he was right now. This was Porsche—his best friend's—family. The boy who had to raise a small
child all by himself at such a young age thinking his parents had died of an accident but were
instead wrenched away from him.

But Pete had to stay level headed. He could figure out what to do later. So, Pete copied the video
onto his little USB, clearing it off completely from Kan's PC praying this was the only one that
existed.

Pete then prepared himself for his next stop, scribbling down a note for Vegas to not worry about
him.

The last time Pete had snooped the medical file from Kan's office he found out that the hospital
was in the outskirts of the city and with what he had witnessed now, Pete was sure to find
Porsche's mother there. He had seen the woman once, during his early days of being appointed as a
head bodyguard. And Pete still remembered how odd the woman looked in that study room, all by
herself and a painting canvas set in front of her while she stared at it and nothing else.

Had they transferred her to a health facility?

He felt disgusted at these men and their manipulative ways. Their ability to spin webs of lies and
pull everyone into it. He hated that he was a player too in Korn's little chessboard all this time but
now with the one important thing in his hand, he was playing against him.

Before he set off, Pete spared one last glance at Vegas. After this he would tell him everything.

When Pete arrived at the hospital he was surprised to discover that it was more of a mental
institution. Pete had disguised himself well enough and produced the file. The nurse though, stared
at him for a beat too long, her frown was obvious but Pete had his ways and in minutes, the
woman was convinced that Pete was indeed sent by Kan.

"No one has visited her for a long time," the nurse said, pity laced in her voice.

"How long since she's admitted here?" Pete questioned with a frown. How long since they had the
poor woman trapped here?

"I don't know about that I wasn't here but all I know is that they first brought her in with suicidal
tendencies..but then no one took her home,"

Pete almost halted in his steps. He felt terrible for this woman—abandoned here with no support
for all these years. She directed him to a garden and Pete held his breath. He was finally here.
Should he have called Porsche? Would he handle seeing his own mother in such position?

There was a lady in a white dress. Her body looked worn out even from the back itself. Pete
rounded the bench, coming face to face with the lady.

It wasn't Porsche's mother. But Pete wasn't feel relieved. Instead the shock hit him harder than
ever. His eyes widened and his hand fiddled in nervousness.

It wasn't Nampheung but Mira—Vegas' mother.

Pete felt the confusion hit him harder than ever. All this time Kan had lied about her death.
Suddenly the words he read in the previous mail made sense.

Take Mira out.

Pete's did have his doubts that Kan had a hand in Mira's death but this isolation was a worse
punishment than death to anyone. He felt bile rise up his throat.

Pete thought of all the times Vegas had talked of her wistfully, of how he watched the woman
bleed on the floor right in front of his eyes. His heart clenched for Vegas and Macau, the two boys,
oblivious that all this while their mother was right here the entire time—abandoned and on her
own.

"Ma'am," Pete tried to talk to her but she wouldn't lift her eyes, staring at the leaves rustling.

"She hardly responds," the nurse said and Pete nodded at her. He asked if she could give them
space and Pete sat beside her.

"Mira.." Pete tried once again. But the woman wouldn't budge. Her eyes looked so sunken and
hollow. There was lack of light in them and Kan was a fucking monster for this.

Pete gave one last try.

"Vegas.." Pete said loud and clear and just when he thought Mira wouldn't, he saw her react. Her
eyes widened slightly, the hand on her thigh trembling weakly. She turned her head slowly, like it
hurt her neck to do so. Her sunken eyes settled on Pete's face, searching for something and in that
moment, Pete realised how she wouldn't have even seen her son grow up into the adult he is.

"W-who a-are you?" She asked in her meek voice when she realised he wasn't her son. Pete forced
a slight smile when all he wanted was to cry.
"I'm his husband" Pete replied and found the surprise painting her face that soon morphed into
what appeared like an attempt at smiling.

"Very handsome," She muttered but then her eyes shifted behind him before settling on Pete again.
"Where is he?"

Pete panicked for a moment when she put on a frown. He scrambled for a plausible reply.

"He'll visit you soon! I'll bring him he is busy today,"

Pete's heart broke at the sadness that settled on her face. He had the urge to take her to her home
right in this moment but that would just be a hasty decision.

"Promise?" Her hopeful expression clawed at his heart. This is a person who didn't deserve to be
separated from her family. Someone who loved her children with all she had. And in that moment
Pete decided that he would say it all to Vegas, consequences be damned.

He'd find other ways to protect his grandma but he would not play Vegas.

Pete sat there, trying to show her how Vegas and Macau looked now and explained what they were
studying. Every once a while he watched silent tears fall down her face at missing so much. But
Pete was careful not to mention Kan, he knew it would set her off in a frenzy.

It was almost evening, when Pete was about to leave that his phone pinged. He glanced at the
screen and found a message from Vegas. Pete's face lit up.

Vegas: I'll be gone for the day. Have dinner without me

Pete frowned at the screen. Vegas wasn't so straightforward in texts. Was he angry that Pete left
without informing him?

Regardless, Pete typed his message out

Pete: Take care love. I'll wait for you

Love. The word had grown over him now because that's what Vegas meant to him. His love. The
definition of love.

Pete contemplated going to Korn right away but he needed to tell Vegas everything first. And he
would wait and let Korn make his moves until then.

After all all we need in chess was patience.

But one thing Pete knew so well was that he wouldn't let Kan live anymore. One way or the other.

Pete had shared senses and always listened to them. If they warned him that something is wrong,
he'd pay heed to them. But lately Pete was messy, it was almost like he wanted to get caught.

Maybe he did.

Maybe that way he could avoid himself from making further damage in the name of protecting his
loved ones.

Pete had many choices. He knew of that. Yet in the spur of the moment, he made choices that he
was aware could change the course of his life in the most miserable manner.

But Pete was too far into this mess to regret.

So, in the back of his mind, Pete knew that something was wrong. Or that his time was up. Like
the ticking in his head had now finally come to a stop indicating what no matter what he did, there
was no escape.

Yet, nothing could prepare him for the colossal fuck up that was awaiting at home.
Kan wasn't supposed to be back so early.

Vegas wasn't supposed to be home as well. But in reality the boy had not even left. He was lurking
in the corner for an unknown reason and watching Pete.

And Pete gave into his instinct and fucked it up. He was tired. The USB felt so heavy in his palm
as he stared at the mess of his evidences scattered on the floor with the tile broken.

Someone, no—Vegas, had somehow got hold of it. But that wasn't what surprised Pete. He had
sensed it somehow.

What shocked him was the red bruises on his faces. There was dried blood near his mouth and
cheeks that Vegas hadn't even bothered to clean up. There was also a mocking smile on his face
that Pete bet hurt with the bruise being there.

It felt like a cascade of mistakes and Pete stood in the center of it.

"What happened to your face?" Pete gasped out and rushed to him.

"A welcome gift from my father," Vegas said it so nonchalantly like he'd recieved flowers instead.
"Because of you, Darling"

This time Vegas said the word like they had the ability to cut through Pete. It was sharp, almost a
sneer. He also smacked away Pete's touch with such intensity that Pete stumbled back.

"Let me explain," Pete managed to whisper, sliding the USB back into his pocket hoping to God
he was discreet.

"I kind of figured out everything. But go ahead," Vegas scoffed, unfolding his arms and
approaching Pete. He stood a foot away, looking at him with a stony gaze.

"K-korn threatened my grandma," Pete muttered, the tears already forming in his eyes. He tried to
hold out for Vegas but the boy stepped away, refusing his touch. "I couldn't do anything."

"And you thought I couldn't help you with it, right? Because I'm so useless being from the minor
family. A good for nothing. My father's puppet," and with each word, Vegas moved forward, his
hand creeping to Pete's face.

His touch was soft at first—like a feather. Until it turned bruising as Vegas' fingers dug into Pete's
skin. The entire time Pete shook his head denying Vegas' words but Vegas pressed his hand
further.

Pete hissed in pain at the sensation but Vegas was far too gone. He wasn't the Vegas that had
begged Pete to stay and said he loved him. This was Vegas, the heir of the minor family.

"It's not like that," Pete croaked out. He didn't know what to say. Of course he didn't think Vegas
was incompetent. He just couldn't risk putting the boy in a helpless position that Korn had the
ability to squeeze out of him.

"You know, Pete. In the back of my head I knew you were up to something. I always did. But I
brushed it off because your eyes always showed that you wanted me." Vegas scoffed once again.
"My mistake was believing you would change your mind"

"My fucking mistake is thinking you love me enough to prioritise me. But aren't you too loyal to
your other masters?"

But I do love you. Pete wanted to say but what was the use of it now that Vegas wouldn't want to
listen to it. There was a sneer settled on his face now. Pete couldn't take it. He has to erase it and
bring back his Vegas. What could Pete possibly say that would make Vegas forgive him?

The tears that he had been holding back were now rolling down his cheeks in fat droplets. Pete
fucked up so bad that he now understood the gravity of it. Despite his conflicting thoughts, Pete
always believed that Vegas would forgive him once he explained how he was forced to do it. But
maybe that was him taking Vegas' love for granted.

He hated everyone at that moment. He hated Korn, Kan maybe even Vegas..but more than
everyone else, he hated himself.
"I was going to tell you everything today, Vegas,"

"I don't believe you,"

"Please, I'm sorry-" Pete let out but Vegas squeezed his mouth further, stopping him from talking.

There was an ominous feeling in Pete's chest. The silence was deafening and it was like a hit at
Pete's chest. Pete could feel the fear taking over him. The fear of losing everything.

"Pa wants me to kill you before he comes back today," Vegas' hand travelled further to Pete's neck,
blocking his airflow. Pete closed his eyes, wanting to tell Vegas that it was okay. If that meant
killing him, so be it.

Instead, Pete felt himself being shoved back, where the evidence was scattered.

"Get the fuck out and don't make this difficult for me," Vegas yelled for the first time and Pete
could see the rage he was suppressing and the way his hands clenched to stop himself.

Pete instead scrambled forward, trying to hold onto Vegas. He held onto Vegas' hands, afraid that
if he let go it would be the last time he'd touch him.

"Vegas please. I'm sorry. I couldn't do it anymore today. I choose you. Only you," Pete let out
strings of words, the panic settling over him, making his limbs tremble.

"Don't you see? I'm giving you an easy way out. Why would you choose me?" Vegas looked
genuinely confused, his face scrunched in pain and confusion.

"B-because-" but Pete was cut in between once again by Vegas.

"No. I don't want to hear what you're saying. Not in this moment," Vegas looked away, refusing to
meet Pete's eyes. He tried to wrench his hand away but Pete pulled at him.

Pete needed Vegas to see it. To listen and believe in him. He let go of his hands and grabbed
 Vegas' face, planting their lips together.

Vegas always gave in when Pete kissed him. He was sure he'd do it this time as well but when Pete
felt him not return back the kiss, something broke in him. He let out a sob against Vegas' warm
lips, tasting the saltiness of the tears.

"Please.. please," Pete whispered but Vegas squeezed his eyes shut, taking a step back and away
from Pete's touch. He finally opened his eyes and stared at Pete who stood defeated and unable to
hold back his sobs.

"You couldn't make a choice so I made one for you," Vegas whispered. "I don't want to see you
here when I get back."

And just like that Vegas walked away, not sparing a single glance in Pete's direction anymore. The
room felt empty and cold just like how Pete felt inside.

He wanted to run after Vegas again but what was the use? This was a fire he lighted himself so he
shouldn't be surprised when it burnt down his own home.

He stared at the floor and evidences for a long while before his feet started moving, gathering up
his things and walking out. And when he stepped out of the minor family house, his despair
morphed into anger and resentment.

Pete was in shambles. And it was all his fault.

Chapter End Notes

Welcome to the sad side. I can't promise this is the last painful scene I'll be
writing....hope you enjoyed it! Let me know your thoughts in the comments
 The deal
Chapter Summary

"My first demand is that I want Kan dead," Pete started, masking his expression with
his usual stoic face so Korn wouldn't catch onto what he had in mind. When Korn
frowned and him and wouldn't say a word, he let out a small sarcastic chuckle.

"Oh please like you don't want him dead yourself," Pete mocked the man

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Pete

Pete didn't leave immediately that day. He stayed in the same position, waiting, contemplating and
hoping that maybe Vegas would watch him stay and forgive him.

But the moment Nop arrived into the room, helping him pack his bag, Pete knew that it was on
Vegas' orders.

"He said he won't set foot in this room if you don't leave," Nop said in his usual stern voice. But
this time there was a hint of emotion in them...pity most likely.

Pete nodded, stuffing everything he could find useful but leaving behind the clothes and everything
else Vegas had bought for him. He didn't deserve anything anyways.

Pete's eyes stared at the ring in his hand. Should he leave that behind as well? he wondered but
decided against it. The ring still belonged to him.

Pete felt numb. His head refused to function. He thought he was finally winning against Korn and
making things right. So how did everything go sideways in a flash?

Pete dialed Vegas multiple times, not wanting to give up but it always ended up going to the
voicemail.
"I'm sorry Vegas," Pete whispered in the voicemail at last, still in their room before he left.

He had no idea where he was supposed to go but all he knew was that he was asked to leave and he
should.

Pete's numbness was now morphing into something else. Anger. Wrath. Anything to dull down the
ache that was threatening to break him.

And with the anger, he left for Kan's office because where else would Pete even go. He had no
home here in Bangkok.

Kan was easy to locate. Pete was sure the man hadn't even guessed his arrival. His eyes were
drawn into a furrow but he still sat relaxed in his seat without a bother in the world.

"I see that my son was once again incompetent with the task I gave him," Kan said, blowing his
cigar and adjusting his stupid scarf. Pete's blood boiled at those words yet he somehow found the
strength to stay still. After all, Kan wanted a reaction out of him.

"So tell me, why are you here?" Kan asked after a while when Pete wouldn't say a word. There was
his opening.

"I am here to make an offer," Pete said, refusing to take the seat, he slid a paper towards Kan. The
man eyed the paper with curiosity, leaning forward to assess what's in it.

"What is this number?" Kan asked in confusion. "Your bank balance?"

Pete did not laugh yet the man laughed on his own with his bodyguards joining in like the joke
was actually funny. Pete spared this moment to assess the men around Kan. Incase the tables
turned and something happened, he should have an estimate of the men trying to take him down.

"I'll tell you everything you need to know in the right moment but first," Pete leaned forward so he
could look closely at the man. "Your wife, Mira. Tell Vegas about her or I will."

Kan's face morphed into something dark. His eyes lost the usual mocking they held and we're now
stormy...it was similar to Vegas' expression but when Vegas was nothing like Kan in any other
aspects.

"I don't know what you're talking about," the man brushed off, leaning back in his chair.

"Oh then maybe you don't want to know about that lady who's portrait you keep in your office,"
Pete humored and he watched Kan sat up so fast in his seat he almost stumbled off of it.

"What the fuck are you onto boy?" He snapped finally placing all his attention on Pete. Pete
revelled in the fact that he had Kan Theerapanyakul in knots.

"I know where she is," Pete looked smug at this point. How he wished he could make the man
suffer a little more but he was running low on time and had to leave as soon as possible. Gun was in
a dilemma, he stared at Pete for a moment.

"Go on boy," Great, now the man was impatient just like he wanted.

"I'll speak if you promise to do what I've just told you and let me walk free," Pete muttered. There
was a gun strapped to his leg that felt heavy now as he kept going. When Kan nodded like an eager
bastard, Pete went to tell him what he thought was necessary to stir up this impending war. He
watched as Kan's eyes turned predatory and Pete cringed internally.

Finally when Pete was done, Kan smiled at him and got up to hug the boy. Pete let out a grunt and
broke away.

"Stay the fuck away from me," he snarled at him ready to leave. "Those codes are to the study
room."

"Oh and Pete, you'll stay away from Vegas if you want him to get the family head ring next,"

And Pete narrowed his eyes at the man, glaring at him.

"You're lying," Pete replied but in reality he wanted to just squeeze the air out of Kan's lungs.
"I am not. I have another son on the way now," And the man grinned with his teeth bared making
Pete feel ominous. His eyes widened in surprise. What the fuck?

"I don't care about Vegas, I'm leaving," Pete muttered and decided to leave before his control
slipped. Fuck Kan.

Kan was laughing with excitement now. But just as Pete took his first step, Kan spoke again.

"And what would happen now if I just killed you right here instead of letting you go?" Kan said
and Pete's blood ran cold. He dreaded this. He knew this two faced man would never let him go.
So Pete turned on his heel, a wide smile on his face.

"I will leave this place no matter what. Even if it means getting blood on me. I'm leaving this
place alive and you'd be a fool to waste your men over me when a war is coming up,"

Pete was surprised when Kan seemed to start contemplating his words. Yet Pete was alert for any
kind of attacks but just like that, Kan ushered him to go.

Pete left for his next destination. Korn's office.

Korn knew that Pete was here. Of course he did. The bastard probably even knew what had
happened in the minor house and given my the twisted smile he gave, Pete's suspicions were
confirmed.

But what Korn definitely didn't know was that Pete now had leverage over him.

So Pete returned his smile and watched the man thrown off for a moment before he stood up from
his chair. Pete had made sure to use the other ways into the house to avoid anyone else seeing him.
He was already so preoccupied he didn't need anyone else to pester him anymore.

"Pete, I'm hoping you have news for me?" He said and ushered the boy inside.
Pete had an urge to hit the old man. He curled his fingers into a fist but suppressed the urge to
swing his arm.

Korn didn't deserve to see him lose his cool.

"Before I start, I have some demands," Pete muttered, plopping down on the chair. Korn watched
him with contemplative eyes, before taking his seat.

"The deal was that you go to back to your grandma and I'll leave you alone. So I am not-" Korn
began but Pete cut him off, growing impatient and irritated with every passing minute. His head
hurt from the amount of tears he had shed all this while and he wasn't ready for Korn's bullshit.

"My first demand is that I want Kan dead," Pete started, masking his expression with his usual
stoic face so Korn wouldn't catch onto what he had in mind. When Korn frowned and him and
wouldn't say a word, he let out a small sarcastic chuckle.

"Oh please like you don't want him dead yourself," Pete mocked the man. And it was obvious that
Korn had never had someone call him out on this before Pete because Pete watched his eyes flicker
sideways, in the direction where that study room was located. "She's still there isn't she?"

Korn's eyes snapped back to Pete and in that moment he knew he had already won.

"What are you speaking about?" Korn acted nonchalant but Pete just rolled his eyes at him,
refusing to play along.

"My second demand is that you'll give Vegas the ring of the minor family. Oh and announce that
I've gone rogue so no one comes after my grandma and I," Pete finally place a pendrive on the
table between them.

Korn raised his brow at him.

"You don't want to be with Vegas anymore?" The old man asked, hitting right where it hurts the
most. Pete felt the anger simmer back but he tried his best to maintain his cool. All Korn wanted
was Pete to create a scene and he wasn't doing that.
"That's ruined thanks to you. Besides it's better I stay away from him," Pete muttered, trying his
best to make him believe that he indeed didn't care.

Korn was silent for a moment, staring at the pendrive hardly before taking it into his arm.

"What is this?" He asked Pete and Pete cracked his fake smile once more.

"All your brothers dealings. The money he has laundering and the allies he had made against you,"
Pete tried his best to keep Vegas out of everything. If it was in his power he would take Vegas with
him, away from this chaos that he was brewing. He made sure to exclude anything about Mira out
of this. Surely Korn must've known about this yet he decided to stay silent about it confirming
Pete's doubt that if time came, he'd push Vegas aside too with Kan.

"I can't just attack him without him making any move, Pete. It's not as easy as you think it is," now
Korn was talking business instead of his usual bullshit.

"You'll leave that to me. I can make sure he does it,"

It took the man a whole minute to think through before he lifted his head, nodding at him.

"Fine. It's a deal,"

Pete found it hard to believe how he would be the catalyst for everything that was about to happen
from here on. But one thing Pete knew was that he wouldn't regret a single thing.

Kan had to. And soon he'd tie up Korn so bad he wouldn't be able to direct his attention on
anything but saving his own sinking boat.

He briefly thought about what Vegas would think of the mess Pete would leave. He would surely
hate him after this

The one thing Pete regretted was having to leave. But he couldn't stay here anymore. This world
has given him more pain than required. He didn't ask to be caught in this whirlwind yet here he
was.
Pete was stepping out of this vortex now.

Pete walked out as fast as he could, moving onto his next task. Vegas.

It took Pete some time to track Vegas down but there he was sitting in a corner in Hum bar with a
drink in his hand. Pete kept his distance at first but as he shuffled forward, Pete wondered, what
would he even say to the boy?

It was when he was a few steps away from Vegas that he heard the crash of glass onto the floor.

"I said get me another!" Vegas yelled at the bartender who cowered away to get the next bottle.
Pete watched him from a distance.

Vegas got off his seat heading for the back alley. Pete looked at him in confusion, where the fuck
was he even going? But followed him nevertheless.

It was when Pete whipped open the door that he found Vegas standing there, staring at him.

"What do you want?" Vegas sneered and this was the first time since he entered the bar that Pete
got a clear view of his face. Vegas looked devastated. His eyes red rimmed and tired, his mouth set
grimly and his hair was disheveled. His hand was bleeding from the broken glass. Pete's heart
ached seeing him this way.

"I know you don't want to see me but please don't hurt yourself this way," Pete said, trying to hold
back his voice from cracking. "Please."

Pete got hold of Vegas' bleeding hand and pressed his napkin to it but Vegas wrenched his hand
away, tossing the cloth on the floor. Fresh tears sprung in his eyes as he looked away to avoid
Pete's gaze.

"If only you cared enough before it wouldn't come to this," Vegas muttered and Pete felt like a
knife digging into his chest. "Just get the fuck away from me and I'll be better."

Pete's head bowed in defeat. He couldn't help the feeling of helplessness returning to him. He
watched Vegas with a loss of words.

"But I love you," Pete said lowly, one final try, the heaviness of his emotions making it difficult
for him to even speak.

"You don't. And even if you do. I don't fucking care,"

Vegas' voice echoed loudly in the empty space before he staggered, heading back to the bar. But
before he could open the door, Pete watched Vegas lose his footing.

"Vegas!" Pete scrambled forward, holding Vegas from hitting the ground. Vegas' eyes were closed,
his speech an incomprehensible babble before he went slack in Pete's arms. Pete checked for his
pulse to make sure he was okay and when he felt the steady beating under his fingertips, he let out
a sigh in relief.

Vegas was passed out probably from the huge amount of drinking he had done.

Pete held him for a moment too long, watching his steady breathing before deciding to carry him
home.

Pete was able to find Nop at the bar so they both put Vegas in a car and drove him home. Pete
knew he had to leave in that moment but when he put Vegas in bed, he couldn't help but allow
himself a moment of comfort.

He got hold of the first aid kit and cleaned Vegas' wound before dressing it up. He pulled out his
shoes and covered him in blanket.

Nop was suddenly understanding as he gave him some space with a brief nod. So Pete settled
beside a sleeping Vegas, throwing his hand around his waist and pushing himself further into his
warmth. He watched as his chest rose and fell rhythmically and the pain in his face earlier was
now replaced by calmness.

He missed Vegas' smile, unable to comprehend that in just a span of 24 hours everything went
downhill.

Just yesterday at this same time, he was wrapped in Vegas' arms, sharing kisses with him and now,
Vegas wanted him gone. Vegas wouldn't believe him.

Pete pressed his face into the crook of Vegas' neck and cried, knowing damn well this was the last
time he was ever going to be this close to the boy. Pete cried until he felt the sorrow turn into
exhaustion.

"I'm sorry. I'm so fucking sorry," Pete muttered again and again. It was a while when Pete lifted
his head and watched Vegas' face once again. He doesn't deserve the pain Pete was putting him
through. And the only way Pete thought he could offer him this riddance was to remove himself
from the equation.

Pete sat up and wiped his tears. He looked at his bag laying on the floor and picked it up. But
before he could walk out, Pete placed a soft kiss on Vegas' cheek, caressing his other one with his
thumb.

"I love you whether you believe it or not," Pete whispered and walked out to meet Nop.

"What are you doing here?" Nop muttered standing outside the door with a cigarette between his
lips. Pete looked at his shoes, unable to look at the man in his eye.

"I wanted to see him," Pete managed, hands fiddling in nervousness.

"He wants you gone Pete. Don't make it as difficult as it is," Nop said. Pete contemplated for a
moment, looking at their room from a distance.

And Pete couldn't help the sting at those words. He sighed out loud, squeezing his fists to avoid
the tears from springing up once again. Pete adjusted his bag and retrieved an envelope, handing it
to Nop.
 "Please just give this to him," Pete requested and watched as Nop eyed the envelope with
skepticism. "Please..."

The man seemed to have recognized the desperation in Pete's voice because he finally agreed and
did the most unexpected thing Pete would have imagined—he hugged Pete, patting his back once
before pulling away.

"Take care of yourself,"

"Take care of him," Pete nodded and walked away, sparing one last glance at the closed door.

Chapter End Notes

Oof Pete can be so dramatic sometimes

I know I've delayed so much but I hope the chapter was worth the wait. I'll soon be
posting the next chapter so be ready with tissues because it's pain town until the very
end.
 The Coup
Chapter Summary

Vegas couldn't help it. Memories of Pete smiling and kissing him just for getting his
favorite meals flashed through his brain.

The feeling of Pete's lips felt like a ghost on his. Vegas remembered it all. The curve
of his upper lip, the way lips spread when Pete smiled into a kiss, the softness and
warmth of it.

Vegas felt the tears he'd been holding back roll down his cheeks. He couldn't stop it
anymore. The sobs broke him apart as he clutched his head in pain.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Vegas

Chaos. That was the first thought that came to Vegas' mind when he glanced around him.

Chaos that Pete had left behind him before disappearing to God knows where, two weeks ago. He
hadn't even gone back to his home. So where the fuck did Pete disappear?

Ever since his husband walked out, everything had fallen apart. Vegas could no longer sleep or
even eat well. It wasn't like anyone around him cared anymore if he did. No one cared before Pete
and even after Pete.

He missed him but Vegas was still angry and hurt. Every time he thought of how Pete actively
worked against him, he felt the urge to punch something. Sure, Pete had his reasons yet Vegas
could not brush off the feeling of being used and manipulated.

Pete was supposed to be his. Pete was supposed to stay with him yet he had disappeared right after
the dispute. Vegas thought of their argument when he was drunk and how he woke up with his
hand clearly bandaged but no Pete. When he asked Nop, the bodyguard just shrugged and replied
that Pete had left him with an envelope.
The envelop that sat unopened in his bedroom.

Korn probably knew what was up. But Vegas was not crawling to the old bastard seeking his
lover's address when there was a war brewing. His father would call him pathetic for that. His
father who was so caught up with things Vegas couldn't understand that he didn't even have time to
acknowledge him anymore.

It was like he had found a gold mine. Which was baffling by the way his business was completely
failing. Vegas was sure Pete had handed in every information to Korn because these past weeks,
everything were failing on the minor family's side, everything that was now building up to
something else.

Vegas knew this was coming but a part of him hated it. He didn't want to be the puppet on his
father's hands. But one day Kan called Vegas into his office and hope bloomed into him once
again.

"Vegas, son," Kan said and Vegas' hands shook from the way he had called him son. Kan never
called Vegas that way. "We are going to attack the main family tomorrow."

Vegas although had a whiff of this, acted surprised. He stood with his hands folded, waiting for
Kan to continue.

"And when we win, you will get to head this business alongside me," His father's smile had turned
into something crooked and vicious. Kan definitely had something up his sleeve if he was so
pompous about winning against his own brother. So Vegas nodded, excusing himself to rest for the
day.

Vegas heard a knock on his door. He whipped it open, watching a bodyguard bring in a covered
tray. He looked new and by the nervousness in his face, he probably was. Vegas stared at the tray
then lifted his brow in question.

"The cook..sent it over," The guard said and Vegas narrowed his eyes at him but accepted the tray
when he felt his stomach grumble. He lifted off the lid and if anyone would have told Vegas that
looking at a plate of curry and rice would be his breaking point, he could have laughed it off. But
just the sight of it wrapped Pete in sorrow.
"Get this out of here!" He lashed out at the guard who was scared shitless. "Don't you know I don't
eat spicy food?"

"S-sorry sir..I thought-" the boy started but Vegas cut him off.

"Thought what? Get out," he pushed the tray back in his hand and shut the door close.

Vegas couldn't help it. Memories of Pete smiling and kissing him just for getting his favorite
meals flashed through his brain.

The feeling of Pete's lips felt like a ghost on his. Vegas remembered it all. The curve of his upper
lip, the way lips spread when Pete smiled into a kiss, the softness and warmth of it.

Vegas felt the tears he'd been holding back roll down his cheeks. He couldn't stop it anymore. The
sobs broke him apart as he clutched his head in pain.

Pain. Pain is all Vegas knew his entire life but pain like this was new to him. All he wanted was to
curl into his husband and get lost. To go back in time and stop him from leaving.

He missed Pete. And so he dialed the boy, listening as it went straight to voicemail.

Defeated, Vegas slumped against the bed, not knowing when sleep caught up with him.

They all drove to the main family home. One minute Kan was speaking to Chan outside the main
doors and the next moment he had shot him, a long drawn laugh at the way the man crumbled in
front of them. Vegas felt uneasy, a feeling going off inside him that they had miscalculated this
entire thing. It couldn't be so easy—snatching power.

Yet all he could do is charge forward, because a part him always wanted to make his father proud.
Vegas' gun went off, shooting anyone that came in his way. His main aim was getting to Kinn.
There was blood spilling on his suit, his perfectly set hair was now falling into his eyes and the
adrenaline was flashing through him in ripples.

"Get out of my way!" Vegas yelled at one of his own bodyguard, shoving him away and hiding
behind a pillar as shots went off in his direction. Vegas couldn't help wish he found Pete here. A
part of him would be relieved that Pete wasn't defending Kinn against him but he imagined his
husband, wearing his old uniform, standing in front of Kinn and guarding him with his life.

And Vegas had almost faltered when he saw Kinn being pulled by someone towards the parking
lot. Was that Pete?

Vegas felt bile rise up his throat. Was Pete really here? If he was, what would he do? How was he
supposed to react?

Vegas looked around. They were outnumbered. They were on the losing side and Vegas was right.
They had indeed miscalculated and Vegas was probably dying right here in this house today. But
death didn't scare him. What scared him the most was not being able to see Pete before losing his
life.

If Vegas was dying today it had to be by his lover's hands and no one else.

So Vegas increased his pace, dodging bullets and running towards the direction he saw Kinn go.
There was noise coming off from the other corner and when Vegas reached the lot, he realized it
was Pete who was there, it was Kinn and Porsche, shooting his bodyguards and trying to get away.
Vegas felt a flare of irritation and anger. Maybe even a bit of pettiness at the sight of the couple
when his husband wasn't by his side.

Vegas charged forward, determined to spill some blood and hit Kinn right where it hurts and just as
Porsche twisted towards him, Vegas lifted his booted leg, kicking the boy right in his face hard
enough that he stumbled right onto the floor with the impact. Porsche coughed out blood, it stained
his entire mouth and was dripping down his chin. Vegas looked at his glassy and surprised eyes
and pressed his leg right into his chest and cocked his gun before pointing it towards Kinn.

"Where the fuck is Pete?" Vegas surprised himself with the intensity he placed the question. Kinn
stared at him in confusion, shaking his head slightly.

"How would we fucking know when you're the one that kicked him out?" It was Porsche who spat
at him, the words hitting Vegas right where it hurt. So Pete really wasn't here.
But I love you, Vegas Pete had said and Vegas told him he didn't.

"It's all your fucking fault, not mine. You and your bastard father, Kinn." Vegas said with rage. He
made sure to press his leg further into Porsche, making the boy choke out in pain. "Maybe I should
hit you where it hurts the most as well,"

Vegas shifted the gun's focus, placing it over Porsche's forehead who squeezed his eyes shut, a
painful expression marring his face. Vegas smirked a little, the sight of Kinn being helpless made a
part of his rejoice. But his victory was short-lived when Porsche took the moment to twist the gun
out of his grasp and throw him off guard. The duo didn't waste time running away, leaving Vegas
on the floor. Fucking cowards.

Vegas instead looked around for his father, needing to inform him that they were losing this war
and had to do something. Anything. Vegas couldn't die here. He needed to find his husband. That's
when he saw his father running in the direction of Korn's study room, a delighted expression on his
face.

What the fuck is wrong with him? Vegas wondered and went after him.

It was when they reached the study room that Kan scrambled around trying to find something.
Vegas was done observing him, he approached the man.

"What are you looking for?" Vegas asked and the man looked surprised, lifting his gun up but
when he realised it was Vegas, he lowered it, going back to his task.

"Don't be useless, come here and help me find a keypad for opening the secret door here," Kan
said and Vegas' face twisted in confusion. A secret door? Their plan was nothing like this, so why
was Kan here acting like a starved man on an island.

But before Vegas could question him again, the man tossed a painting on the floor, revealed a
keypad, he let out something that sounded like a...giggle?

Vegas couldn't take this anymore. He needed answers. He pulled Kan by the arm, making sure the
man looked at him as he spoke and not dismissing him again.
"What is this? What are you doing?" Vegas questioned harshly. Kan expression was filled with
impatience and joy. Like he had just found some treasure.

"I found her!" Kan rejoiced, hugging his son suddenly. "I found Nampheung."

He turned open the door and pulled Vegas in along with him. Vegas struggled to pull his hand
away from Kan's grasp. Was his father slowly losing the sense of reality?

"Who the fuck is Nampheung?" Vegas couldn't keep the irritation out of his voice. That's when his
eyes landed on that woman..Porsche's mother and the woman who's picture his father stared at
sorrowfully when he thought Vegas wasn't looking. Fuck! She wasn't dead? Vegas stumbled
backwards, watching as the woman stumbled out of her chair, panic and recognition clear in her
face as she looked at Kan.

"My step sister," Korn's voice boomed through the room and Vegas turned around in surprise. Kan
looked at his brother with a crumpled expression, lifting the gun to point at him. "You really fell
into the trap. You're so predictable brother."

Korn looked surprised and Vegas felt like the only person in this room who had no idea what the
fuck was going on.

Korn turned his gaze to Vegas, regarding him in a new light.

"He raped her...Nampheung. It's the reason your mother attempted to commit suicide." Korn said,
like he was reciting his father's deeds off a chart. Vegas head buzzed with each word. Korn had to
be lying.

"It wasn't rape.. I loved her!" Kan screamed, gun still pointed at Korn as he eyed Nampheung.
Vegas felt nauseous. He hadn't even tried to deny it.

"Brother" The woman—Nampheung let out meekly as she reached out for Korn and hid behind
him. His father went feral at the sight.

"Nampheung it's me, your Kan!" Kan exclaimed unable to keep the desperation out of his voice.
Vegas thought he looked pathetic in that moment. And just by the exchange, Vegas was convinced
that his father had indeed done what Korn had said. Rage filled his senses and he stood shaking in
his position.

"What do you mean attempted?" Vegas asked in confusion. His mother was dead. Kan had
murdered her with his fucked up ways. Korn raised his brow in question, clearly surprised by what
he was being asked.

"Pete didn't tell you?" The man questioned. "Your mother is being kept in a mental health
institution by your father. He sends donations every month too to keep her there."

Pete knew and Vegas was aware that Korn was playing with his mind even though at this moment
it looked like he was on his side. In reality, Korn was never on anyone's side.

Vegas stared and stared. It felt like the room was swinging, like it wasn't his head that was heavy
but instead someone was actually actively putting weight on it. He wanted to puke, he wanted to
scream but most importantly he wanted to shake his father and confirm that everything that was
being said was false.

Kan on the other hand, wouldn't even deny. He didn't even care that his son was actively losing it,
his eyes were on his prize and he reminded Vegas of nothing but disgust.

"You're lying," Vegas attempted once more. "Dad, he's lying right."

Please please deny it.

Kan shrugged slightly, a non-apologetic expression on his face. "She was being high
maintenance,"

Vegas choked out a sob mixed with a laugh. At the ridiculousness. At how fucking unbothered his
father ever was. It was solely his fault for going on all this time, bearing the burden and accepting
everything in hopes that one day he would be treated well and Kan would be proud of him. But he
wanted it no longer. He lifted his own gun in that moment, his vision blurred and all he saw was
red, red that painted the floor when he found his mother, red when he tended his own wounds, red
is what he wanted out of his father right now—repercussions be damned.

That's when Kinn and Porsche stumbled into the room. Porsche's body stumbling back at the sight
of his mother. He choked out a cry, heading forward, touching the woman like she was made out of
porcelain. Her eyes acknowledged Porsche, widening slightly before they rolled back in her head as
she collapsed.

Kan rushed forward, yelling her name but Korn beat him to it, kicking him in the leg so he loses
his footing and collapses on the ground. Vegas walked forward, he face scrunched in pain, the gun
trained on Kan's forehead.

"Son what are you doing?" Kan asked in shock, clutching his leg.

"Don't fucking call me that!" Vegas yelled and everyone around his flinched slightly. His voice
cracked slightly the second time. "Don't call me..that when you never meant it."

"B-but-" Kan was at loss of words, Vegas took another step.

"Is she still alive? Did you even bother checking on her?" Vegas asked, knowing damn well he
wouldn't have gone even once. He let out a painful laugh. "Of course you wouldn't."

"S-she is. We could go see her together. Don't do this!" Kan was begging at this point, the fear
clearly evident in his eyes and Vegas realized that this was the first time the man had ever regarded
Vegas as a person, as someone powerful and capable of something. The irony of it was amusing.

"Fuck off! Your disgusting self doesn't even deserve to be near her," Vegas was done, his hands
were fumbling, his legs were shaky but he had the determination. If only he pulled this trigger. If
only he killed his father, this would end. Vegas wondered briefly if he could live with it. What
would he tell Macau? Was he willing to carry the blood of his father on his hands.

Vegas suddenly felt an arm on his shoulder snap him out of his thoughts. Korn pulled him back
slightly and Vegas stumbled a little.

"It is me who should do it," Korn muttered, taking Vegas' initial position. Vegas stared in
confusion, his hold faltering on the gun. "Pete told me you couldn't carry the weight of it. So let
me handle this."

The past part was whispered, like it was meant for only Vegas to hear. Vegas stared at the old man
with a stunned expression. Vegas had once told Pete that even if he was given the chance, he
couldn't really go ahead with killing his own father. Pete knew everything, he somehow did all this
 keeping Vegas in mind and Vegas was just the clueless one, unable to process a simple fact that his
father was going to die.

"Go home and take care of your brother," Korn ordered and Vegas.... Vegas was too tired to argue,
to rebel. He watched for a moment as Korn focussed on Kan and realised he couldn't

"Bother, your mistakes in long overdue. A coup to overthrow me? Seriously?" Korn scoffed and
Vegas couldn't take it anymore. His footsteps carried him out of the room, out of the house so he
couldn't hear the gunshot go off.

But just as he stood at the stairs, Vegas heard the clear ring of the gun and he knew. He swallowed
heavily, feeling parched suddenly and collapsed to the floor, the gun sliding out of his hand and
away.

Vegas choked out a sob, the tears falling down his face in fat droplets. He let it all out, crying in
anguish.

His father was gone. He drove Pete away. And Vegas felt the loneliness of his world weighing him
down.

Vegas was in Shambles.

Chapter End Notes

Poor Vegas. He didn't even have Pete there to hold him this time.

Anyways! How did you like the chapter? I have still a bit of angst planned out hehe. I
hope you'll like that <3
 The shores
Chapter Summary

It was a moment of weakness but Pete reached out for his phone and calling Vegas.
The call went straight to voicemail so he hung up, taking this as a sign that he
shouldn't be calling Vegas anymore.

He didn't deserve it.

Chapter Notes

TW: mention of starving. Mental health is compromised

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Pete

The room feels chilly. A little too cold compared to the outside. Pete has been sleeping on this cold
concrete floor. He has been wallowing in self-pity these past few days. He has also lost the ability
to walk or do anything as a matter of fact. It's rather a pathetic sight.

His mental clock says it's been twelve days since he was dragged here and chained to the floor.

Judging by how he's been starved and left to himself, it doesn't look like his captor wants
something from him except just him rotting away.

Pete has tried numerous times to break out of the handcuffs. His broken thumbs have yet to heal
and he had finally given up.

Maybe this is how he was supposed to die. In emptiness and self- misery.

But what did he even do to deserve such a lonely death?

The only constant thought in Pete's head was Vegas. Would Vegas be searching for him?

But Vegas had actively driven Pete away. So there was a chance no one was looking for Pete at all.
He ran away—willingly. Until suddenly he was yanked off the road with his eyes being covered
and limbs restrained.

Pete stared at the ceiling, unsure of when all this will end. He assumed today would also go in this
emptiness but suddenly he heard a sound. One loud squeaking noise of a door being opened.
The light flooded in and Pete gasped, his eyes closing on their own.

Pete struggled to sit up when suddenly the light was blocked by a dark figure. Someone was here.
Were they here to rescue him? Or was this his captor?
Pete squinted his eye open and glanced at the person.

"Pete," The voice spoke and Pete eyes flew wide open. He shuddered, trying to get moisture in his
dry mouth. Why him? Out of everyone Pete had in mind, he didn't think this was the person that
would walk into this room.

"N-nop?" Pete choked out at last.

"Glad to see you are still alive," Nop approached him, crouching down and getting a better look at
Pete. Pete observed his face, always devoid of emotions. He was anything but glad. His voice
dripped off disgust as he analysed Pete like one did a wounded animal.

Nop was not here to save him, Pete had come to realise.

"Did you locked me in here?" Pete questioned, the tears stinging his eyes but he bit them down. He
wasn't going to cry right now.

Among all this mess, Pete would have never expected the person to walk through the door would
be Nop. Why was this even happening? Nop had hugged him and wished him good luck. This
fucking bastard expressed concern which Pete now realised was just ask fake as the smile he was
donning right now.

"Nothing personal, just on Mr. Kan's orders. But well..he's no longer alive," Nop shrugged and
Pete felt the satisfaction spread through his body despite the weakness and hurt he was feeling.

"So you'll let me go?" Pete asked. The man sighed an internal battle going on with himself as he
stared at Pete for a while too long.

"Yes. That's why I'm here." Nop clicked his tongue, standing up tall in a way that his shadow fell
over Pete's weak form. "But I don't want you anywhere back at the minor or main family."

Pete squinted at him once again. What was it to Nop if Pete returned or not? Bastard was acting
like he owned the place now that Kan was gone.

"You'll go to your grandma's place as we had earlier planned. I'll show it that you've disappeared
so you can continue being with your family. This way we both win."

"How do you win?" Pete sensed something else under all that cool facade, something grimy and
sinister.

"I get to keep Mr. Vegas away, from distractions like you," Nop smiled for the first time and Pete
shuddered at how conniving he sounded. But weeks of isolation had finally broken Pete in the way
no one could. He was actually considering this offer. What other choice did Pete have? It was
either he agreed or he went back to rotting here like a dead corpse.

He was set to oblige. He would disappear as Nop had asked for it. After all, Vegas had also asked
him to leave. So why would Pete want to go back and stick in his nose where it didn't belong.

Pete wanted to live. He wanted the dryness in his mouth to disappear. He wanted the angry
contractions in his stomach to cease. He wanted the warm of a blanket and most of all, he wanted
fucking human interaction that wasn't from a dummy bodyguard he considered his friend.

"C-can I first have some water?" Pete let out, hating just how pathetic he sounded. This was what
he was reduced to. All because his path were mingled with the minor mafia heir.
Yet Pete never thought of taking back a single moment he spent with the said heir. He loved
Vegas. It was as clear as that. And even if Vegas had not come to rescue him. Even if Vegas was
not looking for him. Pete loved him.

But Pete wanted out. He wanted a normal fucking life for once and if Nop was going to stay on his
word, so be it. Pete swore to himself he would stay on his best guard after this. No more ambush.
No more foul plays. Anyone that came between him and his peace was not coming back in one
piece.

So, Pete nodded, trying his best to remain calm until he was freed and escorted right into the ship
that sailed to his island. There was no coming back after this.

He didn't even want to, anyways. Fuck that family. All it has ever done is hurt him and break him
until he is a cracked vessel with water flowing right through the fissures. He couldn't even bring it
in himself to enjoy the sea. Too busy looking around in paranoia at being trapped once again.

Never ever. Never.

Pete waited until he reached the shoreline. There was sand beneath him and the crashing waves
were making his resolution to stay strong—break. He was no longer strong for anyone. He no
longer had the power to stay composed.

So the moment he spotted his grandma, hanging squids to be dried, he stumbled into her arms,
crying with the most gut-wrenching sobs that shook his body.

He was completely lost in life. He felt despair clawing at him, threatening to tear him apart.

Pete's grandma was absolutely stunned by seeing her grandson covered in bruises, his skin the
sickest shade of grey. She tried her best, getting him to speak. But Pete couldn't let out a single
word, sobbing until his voice could no longer be heard.

"Let's get you inside child," his grandma spoke softly, helping him into his room. She asked him
questions constantly, anger simmering inside her at how broken her grandson looked.

Pete at last, gave her a cracked smile in hopes that it would ease her.

"Met some dogs on my way here. It's all fine now," Pete replied, letting the lady patch him up and
get some food inside him. When it came to night, Pete lay his head in her lap, letting the
exhaustion bring him sleep. This was the first time Pete had anything warm after constantly
sleeping on that cold floor.

"Next time you see such dogs you better put them down," she spoke, caressing his hair and Pete
chuckled lightly, choking up on the tears that clogged his throat.

He was safe. He was staying here and never leaving.

Yet, the worst feeling that gnawed at his heart was that he missed Vegas. He missed everything
about his husband.

Would Vegas have known Pete was locked this way? Did he give the order to free Pete? After all
he was now the minor family head. Sure not a leaf would turn without his permission.

But something inside him said that Vegas would not ever do this to Pete. Vegas was hurt but he
also loved Pete. He thought of how the boy must be doing after his father's death. He prayed that
Korn had taken his wish seriously and not let this affect Vegas. He tried his best protecting him.
 That's the least he could have done after all the lies and deceit.

Would Vegas have read the contents of the envelope. Pete hoped to God he did and didn't discover
about his mother from someone else.

It was a moment of weakness but Pete reached out for his phone and calling Vegas. The call went
straight to voicemail so he hung up, taking this as a sign that he shouldn't be calling Vegas
anymore. He didn't deserve it.

Pete let sleep take over him as he listened to the waves and his grandma's humming.

One day, this pain would reduce. He would miss Vegas a little less and live a little more.

Pete promised he would do better. If not for himself, at least of the woman who raised him all
these years.

But God, was he wrong.

Chapter End Notes

I know this chapter is very small. I know I've been making everyone wait but I'm so
sorry I'm trying my best to get back into writing this story. Thank you so much for
your patience. I don't deserve all the love you give this story<3
 The rat
Chapter Summary

It was Macau, who had a sense of responsibility to take care of his elder brother. But
the poor child could not mend a broken heart and soul—that was in someone else's
hand.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Raven

Raven had never witness such chaos in the minor family house before. It was an understatement to
call it chaos. With Mr. Kan gone,—moreover shot by his own brother, everything was a mess.

Vegas hadn't come out of his room, staying cooped up ever since the whole ordeal. It was Macau,
who had a sense of responsibility to take care of his elder brother. But the poor child could not
mend a broken heart and soul—that was in someone else's hand. It was painful to watch his spirit
broken in such a way when he put everything to work towards this family.

It was a week after the funeral preparations that Vegas had suddenly walked out of his room.
Raven felt a chill run down her spine at how blank his eyes were. It was a scary sight and what
came after were just weeks and weeks of Vegas overworking everyone—finding the order back in
the minor family house. No one dared to say a word. No one even expressed any sort of lethargy
from the work. They knew. They knew what was at stake and were willing to work for the boy. It's
all that mattered.

It was said that his mother was alive, yet Raven had not seen the lady around this house. One fine
morning Vegas went to the farthest end of the city and brought his mother back. Vegas had instead
placed her in a whole new place with Macau. Raven understood his motivations and respected
them. After all who would want to keep their loved ones back in this filthy family where no one
was loyal to their own brother.

The one thing Raven did not manage to miss, in this whole set of events, was Pete. The boy had
disappeared the face of earth and Raven was worried more than surprised.

Vegas would not show any emotions towards Pete's disappearance but she knew just how much it
had affected him. All she wished for was one single clue and she would chase the boy down till the
end of time for her lovesick boss.

But Back to her current concerns—Nop.

Currently she sat by the table near the kitchen, trying to get Rose's attention. It seemed like
everyone was challenged when it came to love in this household.

"It's weird how Nop keeps guiding Vegas all the time now. It's like he's teaching a child or
something," Raven muttered, hoping this would finally get Rose to give her attention. Rose loved
gossiping.

"Hm" Rose hummed, arranging the plates as Paa has instructed to her. "He's already well versed in
his job, it just feels more like the old man is pulling puppet strings now that Kan is gone."

Raven's eyes lit up. Finally, Rose has replied to her and even agreed.

"I miss Pete," Rose sighed when suddenly there was a loud bang. Raven jumped in her seat, eyeing
Nop who glared at Rose and her.

"Don't talk about the boy around this house. Mr. Vegas will not appreciate it," Nop whispered
harshly. Raven instead narrowed her eyes at that man. Why was he so uptight about it?

"What's it to you?" Raven muttered, standing up so she could face him. "Do you have a problem?"

Nop settled his glaring eyes on her, not moving an inch. He set his jaw tightly but when Raven
wouldn't back down, he turned on his heels and walked away.

"You better keep an eye on him. He reeks of suspicion," Rose said pointedly and Raven nodded,
stalking off to follow Nop.

****
Raven listened to Rose. She always did because no one was as intuitive as Rose and the girl proved
to be right once again. The moment Raven dug into Nop's activities, everything came out
tumbling.

Sure, the man was good at hiding his tracks. But Raven was proficient in her spying skills as well.
When everything fell into place, Raven had to take a step back just to compose herself before she
could punch the man first thing.

Instead, Raven marched into Vegas' office, eyeing at the bodyguards posted beside him.

"I need to talk to you," Raven tried to sound as formal as possible. Vegas lifted his eyes off the file
and narrowed it down on her. "In private please."

Vegas contemplated for a moment until he finally asked his bodyguards to move out.

"It's about Nop," Raven started, trying to scramble her brain for words while Vegas watched her go
through the whole process.

"Whatever you want to say, do it quick. I don't have all the time in the world," Vegas' voice, icy
cold compared to the little warmth he had begun to show with Pete around him. It was painful to
watch his build back his walls. Raven hated Nop and Kan for doing that to him.

"Pete is at the island," Raven blurted at last. Vegas had halted in his actions, the pen dropping from
his hand and somehow to Raven, Pete's name echoed around the room while there was utter silence
for the past minutes.

"No he's not. Nop just gave me a report," Vegas spoke with a frown but Raven could very well see
the glaze that had taken over his vision at the mention of his husband. Raven felt her heart squeeze
at the sight.

"Nop is lying. He's always been," Raven suppressed the urge to scream. fucking bastard. "He put
Pete into an isolation chamber at your father's wishes and let him a month ago. all time we were
searching for Pete and he's been-"

Vegas raised his hand, shock painting his face.

"Raven....don't bullshit me," Vegas muttered through gritted teeth.

"I knew you'd say that," Raven grabbed the USB disk and walked over to Vegas' computer. Vegas
looked like he was barely holding on.

Raven played the camera recording of pete in isolation. in his broken state, sitting on the floor in
nothing but his old clothes. vegas' eyes widened with recognition as he took everything in. His
hands clutching the tableside as his eyes never left the screen.

"Not just that, he's been manipulating you all this time. using you at your lowest to control this
house. he's a fucking liar," Raven said as cooly as possible when in reality her blood boiled with
just how much her boss had to suffer just to keep this family and work running. More than
anything it was Pete she was worried about. Poor boy must have felt so abandoned by them.

Raven knew everything. Knew he was a spy and she sympathized with him. After all a spy's work
was difficult..she would know just how much she had put on stake the last time she went on her
spying mission. Just how much her mission had affected her relationship with Rose. All because
she was good at her job and loyal to it.

She watched as Vegas didn't say a word, which only made it worse because she could sense the
anger building up inside him. She watched as his eyes flickered to his hand, staring at the ring
intently while he gritted his teeth. She went ahead and put forward the proofs she could gather to
back up her allegations and that was when Vegas snapped, throwing away the pictures and papers
in frustration. He laptop crashed to the floor with a loud bang drawing attention of the guards
outside.

"Get Out! All of you!" Vegas yelled at her, his eyes clearly red. He wouldn't lift his eyes off the
floor, from the broken glass and the shattered pieces, from the blood that dripped down. Raven
understood his anger, understood it wasn't directed at her and more at himself. So she left yet
waited outside. A moment of weakness..that's what he needs right now. A moment of emotions to
himself before her boss would unleash those wrath on those that crossed him.

Raven counted off the minutes off her watch when Rose walked past her. The girl had intially
ignored Raven but something in her face must have changed her mind. Or maybe it was the loud
crash that sounded off from inside Vegas' office but Rose was infront of her with questioning eyes.

"What is happening?" She questioned, trying to peer inside with the little space given.
 "He's coping," Raven muttered, playing with her fingers. She raised her eyes at look at Rose
looking more confused than before and her resolve to keep this to herself broke. She held Rose by
the wrist and pulled her in a corner away from the other guards.

"You can answer me without touching you know?" Rose said sarcastically, making Raven roll her
eyes back and drop her wrist.

"You were right about Nop. He...helped Kan keep Pete captive all these days and sent him back to
the island all while lying to us that he can't find Pete," Raven explained as Rose's eyes widened at
the revelation. She covered her mouth with her hand in shock. "Not just that. He's been
manipulating the numbers around making things work according to him like a fucking rat."

"Is Pete alright?" Was Rose's first question and Raven's eyes softened at that. The girl really
considered him her friend and cared for him. The thought of Rose even seeing Pete's state in that
video made her overwhelmed.

"Maybe he is. I heard he is with his grandma now," Raven affirmed, trying to put Rose at ease.

"What is Mr. Vegas going to do now?"

"Based on his reaction...probably kill Nop," And Raven didn't flinch the slightest as she said that.
She suddenly heard the door to Vegas' office being whipped opened. Her eyes waiting for the boy
to emerge and when he did, no one one would have guessed the storm building inside his mind at
how composed Vegas appeared. His eyes were set and apathy painted his face. Oh but his eyes
were utterly rage-filled.

"Bring Nop to me," Vegas spoke, his voice icy and Raven had finally shivered.

Chapter End Notes

Nop is getting his ass handed back to him next chapter. I know my updates are very
slow but it’s very difficult these days to muster up the motivation to type out the
chapters. But I’m trying my best. Hope you liked it
 The envelope
Chapter Notes

Tw: graphical description of gore

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Vegas

Vegas had searched and searched for his husband for days until those days morphed into months
and now he sat hopelessly wishing that God would just keep Pete safe and happy if he didn't want
to be found.

Vegas imagined how his husband would be now. Would he be chasing new dreams he had never
thought of before due to his constant work? Would he have found something interesting at last that
returning back to this hell hole seemed like a punishment? Or worse..did Pete finally find someone
else wouldn't hurt him like Vegas did?

Vegas knew answers to none of these questions and it's what added to his impending list of misery.
The work he had gone through in these few months was insurmountable. There were mistakes to be
rectified, trust to be earned, position to be proven. And Vegas had done it all..with precision. It was
what had kept him going instead of having another breakdown. His mother—who still had a hard
time remembering him, and Macau, who although acted nonchalant, was hurting just as equally.

Vegas had finally given up on Pete. Maybe he deserved to be alone. Maybe this was the
consequences of his actions and Vegas could do nothing but bear them. But what Vegas had no
expected was to have his spy knocking down his door in the middle of the day demanding she
knew where her husband was.

Vegas' had never felt rage this hot in his entire life. He wanted to tear down everything around him,
break them into pieces just so he could calm down. His father had not even left Pete alone. He had
destroyed every aspect of Vegas' life before going down into that fucking grave. If Vegas could
bring the old man back to life just to kill him again, he absolutely would. But instead he'd have to
settle for torturing his minion who thought he could play him like a puppet. Torture Nop enough to
stop the blood in his veins from thrumming so bad he could burst a vessel.

Vegas was now in his dungeon. The dark light only made his face look more lifeless than it already
was. The only color he could distinguish was from the blood dripping down his ex-bodyguard's
face.

Vegas' biggest mistake was underestimating Nop. Nop who was around this house for a very long
time. Ever since Vegas had started schooling, Nop had been around him like a shadow, taking care
of him, protecting him and as per now, playing him. Nop was not loyal to Vegas. Nop was loyal to
his father.

"I have to give it to you," Vegas started, playing with the sharp edge of the knife. "You almost had
me believed you care about us."

Vegas stepped forward to have a clear view of the guard. Nop looked like he could pass out any
moment. The old man's face was scrunched up in pain, yet a lazy smile had somehow made it into
his face.

"Stupid boy," Nop whispered, pausing to take a breath before he continued. "You couldn't handle
this business without me."

"Oh really?" Vegas painted his face with fake concern, a gloved hand lifting up Nop's face so he
could stare right at the boy. Vegas laughed right in his face, blade twirling on the edge of his
thumb before he stopped.

"The audacity you have to be sitting there—" Vegas finally pushed the blade into Nop's thigh,
making the man scream out in pain. "—bleeding away and wasted. Yet you tell me I'm nothing?
Did you learn that from my father as well?"

"He was right. You are nothing," Nop spoke through his painful screams all while Vegas twisted
the knife deeper and deeper until it hit his bone. He hammered the tip into the bone, eliciting pain
worse that the one's felt in one's muscles.

"That's were you're wrong. I don't need any of your fucking validation," Vegas gritted his teeth.
"Tell me. what did you do to Pete?"

That's when Vegas noticed, the slight fear in Nop's eyed before it passed away. He looked away
but Vegas grabbed his face, wrenching it back to look at him.

"Speak!"

"I didn't want to do it. I promise..I even liked the boy. But your father was so intent that he was a
distraction," Nop gritted his teeth before continuing . "I drugged him when he dropped you back
home in your drunk state and kept him locked at this safe house."

Vegas listened to it all with a thread of patience that finally snapped. They took him away because
Vegas in his drunk state had pushed Pete away. He had told the boy to leave despite his pleas. If
anyone were the problem here..it was Vegas and his fucking ego that couldn't take a blow. And
now Pete was hurt in ways Vegas would never have wanted. In ways that he couldn't even muster
up the courage to apologize. Where would he even begin?

"You fucking bastard!" Vegas snapped, anger resurfacing with the pain. He pushed Nop's chair
back so the man stumbled down with it. His hand came up to the dagger Raven was carrying and
had lended to him. Turned out she loved them just as much as Pete did. Vegas stared at it for a beat
too long before he crouched down, watching the sheer terror in Nop's eyes. It gave him a sense of
satisfaction, if not completely but just a little.

"N-no. Vegas don't do this. The boy would have never come out of that room if it wasn't for me!"
Nop started to beg but Vegas anger was anything but surmountable. They hurt him. His Pete—both
me tally and physically and tossed him in a room like he couldn't be more than a wounded animal.
Vegas felt tesrs tearing at the back of his eyes just by the thought of pain Pete must have gone
through this whole time.

"He shouldn't have even been there in the first. fucking. place," Nop three his hands and legs
around him, trying to use his bodyguard training to break free. But he was not as good at Pete. Pete
would have been out of that chair in a minute if he wanted. Vegas could only afford to chuckle at
Nop's attempts to thrash and turn, pressing the tip of the dagger right at the prominent point of
Nop's throat. He worried the blade slightly so it broke skin and the first drop of blood flowed down
the side of his neck.
"Vegas.." Nop choked. "You will regret this."

Vegas was still surprised the had the audacity to say that right while he was in his death-bed. The
sheer fucking audacity only his deed father could have instilled into someone. Vegas thought of
how he had the chance to kill Kan the other night. Of how he imagined multiple times what would
have it been like if he stayed rather than left the sight when Korn shot him. Would he have gotten
his closure? Would everything hurt much less?

He regretted not being the one to do it the moment he watched that clip. Vegas would have
inflicted twice as much pain to his pathetic father for touching his husband. But with a missed
opportunity, Vegas would have to use Nop as a compensation.

It took a while to work on Nop, like one would on a masterpiece. Bones were broken—both arms
and legs. Vegas ran the dagger deeper than before to slice across every pulse point he has
memorized, watching as the blood drained out with satisfaction. He pulled back to have a admire
his work turning his head and acknowledging Raven who stood in the corner with her arms folded
and legs crossed.

"Did I miss any?" Vegas asked her in a clinical tone. Raven stood straighter, coming closer to take
a look before tilting her head with a slight grin.

"The carotid artery looks untouched," Raven replied, tightening her hair tie. Vegas smiled at her
nodding to confirm her reply.

"Best for the last," Vegas shrugged, turning his attention back to Nop

"He's going into shock," Raven noted. Vegas counted off the seconds in his head watching his
chest rising off the ground and falling back down with a thump. Nop's eyes were wide blown
staring off into space with his mouth agape, trying catch his breath.

"Nop,"Vegas leaned forward, slapping his cheek to get the man's attention. When Nop's eyes
slowly met Vegas', Vegas let out the grimmest smile, bringing forward the dagger for one final
slash.

"This is for my husband," Vegas' smile dropped as he slashed a clear cut across his throat,
watching the blood spill out like a slaughtered goat. He handed the dagger back to Raven,
snapping the gloves off his hands and tossing them in the bin thinking of how tiresome that was yet
absolutely needed. He watched his other bodyguards cower in fear as he walked past them. Well,
everyone expect Raven. Raven beamed at him at one point and Vegas lifted his brow to
acknowledge her.

"That dagger is quite sharp. I'm impressed," Vegas commented, making her smile grow wider.

"I keep my possessions in good condition," she replied, owning the compliment.

"I'll need one of those,"

Vegas gave one last look at his other workers before walking away. There was something about
the silence that followed the killing that gave him peace—like plucking weed off the ground. He
needed that peace now. So Vegas strolled back to the familiarity of his own room, before he lost
his mind just thinking about how he was being tricked all this time. Maybe he was a incapable of
doing anything.

Vegas wanted to reach out to Pete. But would Pete want to have him back after everything that he
was put through? Vegas' eyes landed on the envelope Pete had given him—long forgotten in the
corner of his room. Vegas was so engrossed in everything that had been going around him that he
hadn't even thought about opening it.

Vegas shuddered, holding the envelope in his hand and softly tearing open the seal. He turned it
upside down, spilling the content on his bed and going through them. Vegas' eyes landed on a
piece of paper with Pete's handwriting, he unfolded the sheet reading through the content.

Vegas,

I hate to be telling you about this in such way. But what else can I do. I have no other option. While
snooping around your father's documents I found these donations he kept making in a huge amount
which led me to your mother. She's alive and still talks about you. I did promise her that I would
visit her along with you but looks like that isn't happening. Just give her my regards and take care
of her. You have a second chance. There is also a Pendrive that you might find useful against your
uncle.

I'm sorry I hurt you. I'm sorry I lied to you all this while but I was really helpless Vegas. If I could
take it all back I would. I don't know if the contents in this envelope would be enough to make up
for it. But this is all i can do. I have already signed the papers in there if you want to end this for
good because I know I don't deserve you. I never did. But I will always love you.

Your darling husband,

Pete.

Vegas stared at the sheet, allowing the words to sink into him. He held it until the edges stared to
tears, until the tears dripping down his cheeks drenched the paper and smudged the ink. Vegas
knew damn well what papers Pete must have signed. He was willing to let go. He thought he
wasn't deserving of Vegas. And Vegas damn right hammered the nail into the coffin by pushing
him away out of anger.

Vegas carefully folded the paper in hopes that if he couldn't see Pete against, at least his words
would stay by his side. He sighed and he reached for the other contents. There were papers
regarding his mother's admission, some proofs of transactions made by his father and finally the
Pendrive. Vegas stuffed it in his drawer—whatever it was could wait since his uncle wasn't
running off anywhere. The last sheet, the most dreadful one were now in front of him—the divorce
papers. Pete's signature reflecting in the light clear as day. Fuck.
The sight of it made Vegas' chest hurt. He closed his eyes, releasing a shaky breath. Vegas' hand
finally settled on the last content of the envelope—Pete's ring.

Vegas held it in his palm, feeling the weight of it as he wrapped it in his fist and held it against his
chest before bringing it to his lips and kissing the cold metal thinking if this really was the end of
them?

"Get the fuck up!" Vegas heard a sudden loud commotion at his door. His eyes snapped to his
brother's approaching form. Vegas blinked away the tears, cleaning them off his face and
pocketing the ring. Macau looked like someone had royally pissed him off. Macau reached the
foot of the bed and suddenly pain flashed through Vegas' face as the boy punched him hard.

Now if it was anyone else other than Macau Vegas would have already have them tackled to the
floor begging to be released. But Vegas stared at Macau in shock, processing the pain and the
impulsiveness of the hit.

"What was that for?" Vegas snapped at him with furrowed brows, rubbing his cheek.

"So that you get back to your fucking senses," Macau spit out the words, anger clearly painted on
his face as he glanced at the mess on the bed. His hand reached out to the folded letter before
Vegas could take it away from him.

"Hey that's mine!" Vegas reached out to hold it but Macau moved away, unfolding it and scanning
the contents in a rapid manner. He lifted his eyes off the paper once he was done—his expression
grim.

"Go and get him," Macau spoke after a moment of silence, his voice clear and firm.

Vegas shook his head. After all what would Macau know. Vegas had once barged into Pete's life
without his permission, taken him as his husband as a deal. He wasn't making the same mistake
again.

"I'm not fooling here, Vegas." Macau approached him, placing his hands on his shoulder. "You
think he wants to do this?"

"He's better off without me. He signed the papers too,"

"He ended the fucking letter with 'I love you! Are you fucking dense?"

"Macau you don't understand—"

"No you don't understand! It's not just you, I miss him too. Hell, even mom has asked about him.
Did you know that? He was part of my life as well Vegas and I won't let you do this to us." Vegas
noticed how Macau was on the verge of tears too. It was something he hadn't noticed, too
engrossed in his own sorrow—that Macau was just as affected by all this as Vegas was. Unlike
him, Macau would hide it behind his easy smiles and mocking words but the boy was hurting just
as much.

"I just want my family back.." Macau whispered at last, shoulder's slumping as Vegas pulled him
into a hug.

"I'm sorry. I'm so fucking sorry," Vegas murmured, hand patting his brother's back in realization of
his mistake.

"Say that to Pete not me.." came Macau's reply. "Now go and get him. Please."
 Vegas nodded against his brother's shoulder, allowing the tears to drip down his face once again as
he cried out in his brother's embrace for the second time. He has to try, at least for Macau's sake.

"What if he doesn't want me?" Vegas' voice came cracked and like a soft whisper, afraid that if he
said it any louder it would become true.

"He does..trust me he does." His brother patted his back, trying to console him.

"How did you know about all this?" Vegas pulled back and looked at him with question in his
eyes.

"Remember your old simcard that you gave me?" Macau questioned, adding to Vegas' confusion.
"I got a call on that number..from Pete's phone."

Vegas felt his breath caught in his chest. He stared at his brother in shock.

"It wasn't him on call it was his grandma," Macau clarified and Vegas..Vegas didn't know how to
feel about this. Why would Pete's grandma call Macau?

"It looked like she didn't know us but she just understood a few things and called the first number
—you. He misses you Vegas. Go to him," Macau's eyes were soft and filled with sorrow, he pursed
his lips waiting for Vegas to catch up and make his mind.

As much as Vegas wanted to leave Pete alone and not trouble him anymore, it was destiny pulling
them back together. At the start of the day, Vegas had asked for a sign from God. Maybe this was
his sign after all. He rubbed his face at the end, giving a small smile to his brother as a
confirmation.

"Let's pack my bag,"

Chapter End Notes

Oof that chapter was HARD to write. I struggle at writing torture scenes so much.
But...we'll finally get these boys together so stay tuned! Until next time.
 The illusion
Chapter Summary

"What does it matter?" Pete muttered and gulped down the entire glass.

"Whoever it is, just call her," Mon said, leaning on the counter.

"Him." Pete said this time loudly. But Mon looked confusedly at him. "It's a guy."

Chapter Notes

TW// suicidal thoughts

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Two months. That's how long it has been since Pete arrived back to him grandma's home. He
should be calling this his home. He used to. But home is where your heart is and heavens knew his
heart was not here anymore.

Pete had gotten into a daily routine after insistence from his grandma. She was one determined
lady when it came to getting things done. The first week Pete had barely got out of his bed—
unable to process anything that had happened. He would curl up and stare off into space, refuse to
eat or do anything as a matter of fact. He could call it shock, maybe PTSD even, from being held
up in a room all by himself with no escape. The isolation had taken a toll on his physical and
mental health. He had lost mass and tone, his body was in a constant state of weakness and his
body rejected almost every sorts of food the first two days due to the starvation.

Pete avoided sleeping, afraid he would be plagued with dreams that would make him worse than he
already was. But Pete's sleep were dreamless. Which was equally disappointing because at-least
that way he could get to see Vegas and feel his presence even if it was an illusion.

His Grandma Jay never forced him to explain anything, which was a relief to Pete. She only treated
his wounds, applied herbs, fed him and let him sleep for as long as he wanted. Until the next week,
when she made sure Pete was up and moving instead of moping. Thanks to her, Pete had also
started working in a nearby restaurant—not to earn specifically, but to make sure he would have
something to do to get his mind off of everything.
Pete could say he felt relatively better now. It was a defense mechanism of surrounding himself
with as many people as possible so he wouldn't reel back into darkness. He tried his best not to
think about anything related to Vegas or the main family. To his it was supposed to be a past
chapter in his book.

Although, there were days where Pete felt bitter. Why was it that he had to be the one who fell
victim to everything? Why did he have to be on the suffering end all the fucking time? Was it so
bad to want to protect your family that Vegas couldn't forgive him? Couldn't even check if he was
dead or alive?

Pete would also go as far as search Vegas' name in his contacts but never did he click that call
button. He shouldn't bother Vegas anymore. Not when Vegas clearly implied that he should leave.
Besides, Nop had already warned him to stay away.

So, here Pete was, in his small island, running daily errands and living with Grandma Ja because he
never had any plan of going anywhere anymore because he was now wary of any joy that came
with higher ambitions.

"I will be back in a few days okay?" His grandma spoke. She was leaving for a wedding in a
nearby village—one that she was invited to after a very long time. It was her best friend's grand-
daughter after all so she had to be there. But Pete didn't want to attend any wedding of sort. God
forbid he ever ventured around that word again.

"Yes, yai I know you will now go and have fun!" Pete insisted, putting on his usual smile. He was
now smiling a little easier than when he had to force smiles to convince everyone he was..okay.

"I wish you would just come with us," Grandma Ja sighed, her eyes softened in sadness. Pete knew
she hated seeing him this way. Seeing her grandson suffer and fight his own battles—ones that he
wouldn't even talk about. But Pete couldn't do anything about it even if he tried. There were
wounds that ran deeper than one could heal.

"I am fine here. Besides, I have a job,"

"Yeah I'm sure Mon would be more than happy to let you take a leave,"

"I'm not interested in a wedding, please. Let me just stay and enjoy at home," Pete rolled his eyes,
loading her luggage in the small car. Grandma Ja finally seemed to have given up as she shook her
head and got into the car, turning to look at Pete through the window.

"Eat well okay? And clean those new squids and hang them to dry tomorrow," She explained
sternly and Pete laughed at how distressed she looked.

"He's not a child Ja. Let's leave now before it gets dark," Grandma Ja's friend chided from beside
her. Pete offered her a small kiss on the cheek before they drove off, leaving Pete to his own
devices.

Pete stared for long after the car was gone, shoulders slumping and smile falling off his face once
he was all alone. He stood there for a long time, watching the sunset before he walked back to his
room.

Now Pete did promise to take care of himself and he barely broke any promises before. But this
one promise, he had to sit it out. Pete had no plans of doing anything, he had no appetite, no will to
have fun or anything of sort. He felt like he had entered a constant state of numbness where nothing
mattered anyone. Nothing held any materialistic importance to him. And it hurt because Pete did
want to feel. He wanted happiness. He wanted to be angry and vent so atleast that way he could
move on.

So whatever plans Pete had only involved getting drunk to feel more numb than he already was.
His plans were to get drunk. On his own of course he had no actual friends on this island, whoever
he had were now gone to different places in search of jobs or married and with their family.
Pete..was on his own.

Pete walked up to the bar nearby, one that he as sure wouldn't hesitate from serving him as many
bottles as he asked for. He was in his casual shirts that were a little too floral for his liking and
some shorts and a face that was definitely not shaved for more than two weeks now.

Pete's vision was growing blurry these past few days, his eyes hurt a little too much and he knew
he had to visit an eye doctor, but like everything he did these days, Pete didn't care.

Once he was at Mon's overnight bar, Pete perched himself in the furthest corner and poured a drink
from a bottle he helped himself with. Sure his boss would understand.
"You look like someone rejected you," Mon appeared on the other side, giving Pete a once over.
Pete smiled his usual fake smile at the old man and continued drinking.

"What does it matter?" Pete muttered and gulped down the entire glass.

"Whoever it is, just call her," Mon said, leaning on the counter.

"Him." Pete said this time loudly. But Mon looked confusedly at him. "It's a guy."

"Well see atleast you admit there's someone now," Mon looked particularly smug. Like he had
managed to solve a puzzle that he had been trying for weeks. Pete rolled his eyes at the man
continued his process of drinking.

Pete's eyes drifted around the room, scanning the random crowd full of single people trying to hit
on one another and couples who looked attatched by the hip. Pete felt a bitter taste in his mouth
while staring at this one set of boys in the corner of the room, too happy and immersed in their own
world. They kissed and played around, snuggled against each other.

Great, now Pete was jealous of some random youngesters. This isnwhat he was reduced to, a ball
of self-loathing and bitterness. Pete couldn't stay in this bar any longer, he had to find somewhere
quiet because the music was getting louder every passing second.

He got off the stool, picking the second bottle with him as he walked out and towards the one place
he loved to go to when he wanted peace.

The sea was right in front of his grandma's home. The waves would get louder at night, letting him
sleep to the sound of them. It was a miracle Pete had stumbled there in his drunk space instead of
dropping on the way.

Pete sat as closely he could to the waves, letting the cold water drench him bottom. Pete opened
the second bottle, taking a swig of it as he stared at the moon, shining so fucking bright his eyes
hurt once again.
Why was it shining so bright anyways? What was there to be worth shining this way for?

It was after weeks that Pete had finally felt something other than numbness and weakness. It was
misery, it was loneliness and immense pain. Pete thought of what it could have been and where he
could have been if things were in his favor.

He thought of Vegas. Would Vegas have signed the papers? Was he now a divorced man now?

Did Vegas ever even try looking for Pete or did he just give up thinking he was not worth the
trouble?

Maybe Vegas was back in bangkok with a new lover. Someone who wouldn't cause him the pain
and betrayal Pete did. Maybe he had a complete family now and was content and at peace.

That was it. Pete had no place in Vegas' perfect life anymore.

Pete was just a nobody now. A person who was broken and not worth the hassel. And if he were to
disappear off this world right this moment, no one would be affected by his absence. Maybe Pete
could put himself out of this misery once and for all. Would it hurt him to push a bit further and let
the waves overpower his body?

Pete took another swig. The tears were now streaming down his cheeks. He missed Vegas.
Everything in him hurt from just how much he missed being held in the boy's arms. The blankets
here weren't as comfortable as Vegas' arms, Pete randomly wondered. It was a stupid thought yet
Pete entertained it. His eyes stung in a way they had never before. He was losing his fucking mind,
feeling the overbearing weight of loneliness that had no plans of leaving.

Fuck. If he could just stop feeling for one fucking minute at the most, he would. Pete wanted to
stop feeling like an empty vessel with nothing to give out anyone. He wanted to be loved, to be
cherished. He wanted to stay with Vegas forever until he grew old. God, he just wanted one more
chance at life with his husband...maybe ex-husband.

Pete had no idea how late it was. No idea if it was past midnight or even close to early morning.
All Pete knew was that he was tired and sleepy but he couldn't find it in his to walk back to his
room. He was almost on the verge of downing the last of the bottle. His head felt messy and
everything was a blur. Maybe he could sleep right here. It's not like anyone would care.
Pete needed to sleep this off. After all he had squids to dry in the morning. If he were gone, who
would take care of the squids.?

Right, squids. The sole thought of following his grandma's orders is why Pete was now delaying
his will to disappear.

So, Pete lowered himself on the wet sand, unknown to the fact that there were small hiccups
escaping him and his body was shivering against the cold night. To him everything was perfect in
his hazy little head. He lay flat, letting water hit him in the face as he closed his eyes. God, they
hurt. His entire body did.

And Pete closed his eyes, welcoming sleep. Maybe he could dream of Vegas again.

Pete had only seen in movies how a stupor from being drunk felt like. It was today that he
experienced it in it's absolute intensity. His mind was...messy. That's all Pete could describe it as—
a whole set of technicolor painting his vision so that he couldn't focus on anything in particular. All
Pete could feel is the soaking wet fabric sticking to his body and that everything was extremely
cold that his teeth could chatter.

Suddenly, there was a movement, like his point of axis being shifted. Was Pete in some sort of
vortex? His body felt like it was being lifted off the ground and Pete squeezed his eyes multiple
times so he could for once, focus!

It was warmer now, his body still felt like he was underwater but something warm enclosed his
body and Pete snuggled into the warm, chasing the bitter coldness, like a fireplace in winter.

Pete gave it one more try to blink away the have clouding his mind and vision only to have fallen
into another rabbit hole. Was he seeing things? Because there was no way that the warmth that was
around him was actually Vegas. Maybe this was one of his dreams and Pete was desperate as
always when it came to Vegas. He needed Vegas right now and if dream Vegas was here for him,
why would he shut him away?

"V-Vegas—" Pete gasped out with whatever energy he had left in him.
He felt a sob bubbling in the back of his throat, felt the enclosing space of a room that looked eerily
like his. He had to give it to his conscious for conjuring up a perfect replica of his room up till the
recently changed blue sheets.

Pete openly stared at dream Vegas, memorizing the lines of his face so he wouldn't forget them
when he wakes up. He threw his weak hands, trying to grasp the boy. Why was Vegas moving
away even in his dream? Pete blinked, unable to handle the heaviness of his eyelids so he let them
shut.

Pete had no idea what was happening. There were sounds, a lot of rustling was happening around
him until it turned into clear footsteps. Dream Vegas was back to him, looking at him with those
loving eyes which further proved to Pete that this indeed was a dream. Vegas would never look at
him with those eyes again.

Pete gave in, he let the sobs escape him, letting out occasional whines at being moved around too
much. He just wanted to lay down and bury himself in Vegas' chest. Why wouldn't his
subconscious cooperate?

Pete groaned and threw a tantrum, pulling Vegas towards him, genuinely confused at how heavy
his body felt even in a dream.

Pete heard the faint voice of his lover, unable to understand the incoherent words except his own
name. Pete smiled to himself, sighing at how everything would shatter once he wakes up in the
morning. He pushed the thought in the back of his mind, struggling a little before the warmth was
once again surrounding him.

"Vegas..."Pete murmured into the warm surface. "I miss you. I’m so sorry. Please come back."

Pete heard the faint call of his name which only made him choke up with sorrow. He wanted Vegas
here in reality, not some stupid trick of his subconscious.

“I-It hurts. Gah!” Pete choked out despite the hiccups that had once again started. He further
pushed himself into the warmth, wanting to escape in the feeling of it forever.

Pete felt a heaviness on his head, moving in light circles in a soothing manner, just like Vegas used
to do to get Pete to relax. Pete brought his hands to his chest, tucking them in between so he could
escape the chills spreading through his peripheries.
 Pete felt the heavy pull of darkness once again. But this time he slid right into it with contentment.

Chapter End Notes

Well. I did tear up with Pete here myself. The one thing we both share is loneliness.
But look at that! We have so much in common. Hope y’all have a great day! Next
update might be soon? It actually depends on when uni will give me some time.
 The confrontation
Chapter Summary

But he can't handle it! He's choking up there,"

"He, who?" Mon abandoned everything his was doing and was now facing Pete with
hands on his hips. Pete was being rude, and he didn't even realize that until he noticed
Mon's anger reflected back. He casted his eyes away in embarrassment.

"Me," Pete heard Vegas' voice from behind

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Pete

Pete knew he was waking up with a hangover. He knew it way before he had even started
[Link] his sorrow was so profound that a hangover was afterthought to him. Pete felt the
morning sun rays hit his face that made him squeeze his closed eyes further to block out the
intensity of the light.

God, his head hurt and his eyes too. Pete was aware of going to sleep crying on the wet sand and
waves hitting him on the shores. He couldn't remember walking back home which only meant that
he must have been sleeping out in the open. Then why did Pete feel sudden heaviness and warmth
clinging to his back instead?

Pete let out a groan, struggling to open his eyes and deciding to let them rest for a little while. He
wasn't in any hurry anyways. He shifted on his left side, feeling a heavy weight around his waist.
What the fuck?

Pete snapped his eyes open, watching the figure in front of him with a cloudy vision. He blinked
several times to focus and the moment his vision cleared up, Pete felt the breath knock out of him.

No, no, no. This is a dream. I am still dreaming? Pete thought to himself.

He shook his head to chase away the clear face of a sleeping Vegas in front of him. Pete held his
breath this time, closing his eyes again to prove to himself that this was all an illusion. Did he hit
his head last night?

Pete opened his eyes again, yet the image did not change a bit. It was Vegas. In bed. With him.

Pete gulped, raising his hand to touch Vegas' face, remembering the sharp surfaces and smooth
ones. He had lost weight, it would be clearly visible to someone who noticed everything about
Vegas. Yet, he still looked as beautiful as ever. Pete ran his hand against his cheek, caressing it
with his thumb. It really was Vegas.

That's when last night's broken events came rushing back to him. Pete remembered being carried
back to the room, he looked around to confirm it was his house and sighed in relief that he wasn't
just anywhere random. Pete looked at his own self, covered in his pj's instead of the shirt he had
worn last night. The only evidence of him being drenched was the lingering wetness of his hair
that was left to air-dry.

Pete shivered at the thought of how he thought he was dreaming and pulled Vegas onto him. He
looked back at the boy, unable to process what the fuck was even happening. That's when Pete
watched Vegas open his eyes, staring bleakly back at Pete before breaking into a small smile that
made Pete's chest tighten.

He scrambled out of the bed like something had burnt him, staring apprehensively at Vegas' form.

"W-what the fuck are you doing here?" Pete stammered out, looking around like he was ready to
dart if this was some sort of a sick joke.

"Pete.." Vegas started and Pete choked up at the sound of his voice. He never thought he could
miss someone's voice so much yet here he was. Pete bit him lip to avoid crying and clutched his
throbbing head. He rushed to the fridge, whipping out a bottle and gulping it down in a go to avoid
bursting out into a scream.

Vegas on the other hand stayed silent the entire time, watching Pete's movements like a hawk. And
it hit Pete in that moment of how long it had been. Two fucking months and Vegas had the time to
visit him now? What even was the purpose of his visit?

"Why are you here?" Pete snapped at him, watching him sit up.
"I'm here for you," Vegas replied softly, a concerned frown forming on his face. And Pete
panicked. Didn't Nop tell him to stay away? Wasn't it made clear to him that he wasn't supposed to
insert himself back into Vegas' life? But what could Pete do if Vegas was the one who came
looking for him?

"Why now?" Pete asked, his voice cracking. He shook his head, putting distance between them just
so he could think clearly. Pete sat on the chair, looking anywhere but at Vegas as he tried to clear
his mind. "What the fuck Vegas?"

"Pete-"

"No! No! You don't just barge in one day and I don't know- dress me up and cuddle with me and
expect me to happily smile and kiss you! What the fuck is wrong with you?" Pete was on the verge
of a breakdown. Sure he missed Vegas. But the unexpected return just threw him over with
emotions he couldn't find it in himself to cope with. Why was this always happening?

"I've been looking for you!" Pete watched as Vegas stared at him with concern, he didn't try
approaching Pete yet which was a good thing.

"Well I have been here the entire time so where the fuck were you looking?" Vegas took a deep
breath, shoulders slumping in defeat. Pete's despair was morphing into anger as moments passed
by. Anger at feeling so lost all these days. At the time they had missed and at how everyone thinks
they are entitled to just walk in and out of his life like he was a carpet.

"I-...I was misled. It was Nop...I know what he did..to you,"

"S-shut up. Please shut up not a word. I don't want to hear his name," Pete eyes were feral, wanting
to just walk away and lock himself. And that's exactly what he did. Vegas followed his sight of
vision to his grandma's room but Pete was fast enough to dart and lock himself inside. He didn't
need some sort of confrontation right now. All he needed was to get rid of this headache.

"Pete! Pete please!" Pete heard Vegas banging on the other side of the door. Pete shook his head,
chasing away the flashbacks of everything that had happened. He didn't need to relive the pain, he
ran away from everything once and for all.

"You told me to go away. And I did just that. Why are you here now?" Pete let out in a distressed
tone. He held his rapidly beating chest, trying to calm himself down.
"Please Pete. I missed you," Vegas sounded like he was barely holding on and Pete almost gave in.

"Right. You missed me. One day you miss me and the next day you'll get bored." Pete knew it was
unfair, yet he couldn't help but be bitter. He needed Vegas to know how much it hurt him. How
much he spent days blaming himself again and again.

"Pete..baby please. Let me touch you. Let me just talk to you."

Fuck off, Vegas." Pete yelled out loud before grabbing the towel nearby and stepping into the
shower, ignoring the constant yells from the other side of the room. He needed to clear his head.
He needed space right now.

Pete couldn't believe it. Vegas was back. He was here with him.

***

The shower was long enough that Pete had emptied the tank full of hot water. It was when it
started turning cold that Pete gave up and walk out. He marched to his grandma's closet, taking out
his grandpa's old printed shirts and changing into them. He didn't even have the will to buy new
clothes, having been dropped at this island without any of his belongings except his phone. He took
hold of a painkiller and composed himself before walking out possibly ready to face Vegas. His
eyes now devoid of emotion, stared right at Vegas who sat outside out of the door with his eyes
trained on the floor.

The moment Pete was out, Vegas stood up, approaching the boy once again. He gave Pete s once
over, raising his brow at the unusual shirt. Pete ignored him, walking towards the exit. He had
work. He was going to work now and ignore this man here for the sake of his sanity because even
after a long shower, Pete's anger had not reduced even a bit. It was irrational anger. And Pete had
decided that he needed to let Vegas work for it.

"Where are you going?" Vegas asked, clearly confused. Pete paid attention to him for once and
noticed his ruffled clothes and messy hair. He looked like he had slept the way he arrived. Pete
pursed his lips and walked towards the kitchen to grab an apple because breakfast was not an
option right now.

"Work," Pete muttered, walking out as Vegas followed him.

"You work?" Vegas asked incredulously that made Pete sigh. He turned around and fixed him a
glare.

"Yes I work. You didn't expect me to sit at home and mop the entire time did you?" Pete retorted.
He watched as Vegas cast his eyes away, scratching his neck awkwardly.

"I-I'm sorry. I didn't mean that," Vegas muttered and Pete sighed rolling his eyes at him.

"Look. There's some clothes inside. Just freshen up or whatever. We'll talk at night after I'm back,"
Vegas lifted his eyes back up, a small smile forming on his face at the invitation and Pete suddenly
felt overwhelmed at how long it had been since that smile was directed at him. Vegas nodded,
walking back into Pete's room as Pete watched his back, baffled by his presence in his childhood
home.

He stood there, counting off in his head, allowing himself some minutes before he turned and
walked away, heading to Mon's restaurant.

***

Mon's restaurant was always packed anytime of the day. It wasn't a surprise since he was one of the
best chef around here. Pete had always watched the old man cook and feed thousands of people
around here which is why he was grateful when he was allowed to work. The pay wasn't all that
much but Pate didn't complain. It was after all just a means of escape for him.

Pete knew he had arrived late. So he scrambled towards the counter, putting on his apron to get the
orders and deliver it to the kitchen.

"I thought you'd sleep through the day," Mon commented, looking at Pete's messy state. Pete knew
how he looked. A mess. His eye bags were more prominent than usual, his eyes weary and tired.
He looked defeated. And now that he had another problem knocking at his door, he was also
pissed. Pete offered his fake smile at Mon, apologizing for taking the alcohol with him and Mon
easily brushed it off.

So, Pete got back to work, shuffling around and serving plates after plates until his co-worker
approached him with an uneasy smile.
"Hey so there's a customer at the farther end and he only wants you to take his order," the boy told
Pete and Pete frowned in confusion. Why would anyone specifically ask for him? But when Pete
followed his line of sight, he understood exactly why.

Vegas sat in the corner, a cheeky smile plastered on his face as he waved at Pete. Pete glared at
him in return, approaching his table with apprehension. On closer inspection Pete noticed the pink
floral shirt he was wearing and had to admit that anything suited Vegas as long as he wore it with
confidence.

"What is your problem?" Pete whisper-yelled at him. Vegas now looked clearly unbothered, he
turned his head with the still smiling face.

"I was hungry so I came over," Vegas replied nonchalantly. Pete gritted his teeth, shaking his head.
He didn't need to create a scene here. So he went ahead and signaled Vegas to give his order.

"Hm, how about you get something from me. You know me the best don't you, darling?" Vegas
spoke and Pete froze in place as he suddenly grabbed his free hand and kissed it. Pete pulled back
his hand, feeling the ghost of his lips on his hand. It set the butterflies in his belly and Pete looked
flushed.

"Vegas! Not here" Pete snapped at him, looking around to see if anyone had noticed what
happened. Thankfully no one did, and Vegas continued grinning. Pete fixed him another glare
before he walked away while being flustered. He called Pete darling again.

"Oh, and make that two. I'm famished," Pete rolled his eyes but did not dare to turn around. God
the effect he still had on Pete was alarming.

The thing with Mon's cuisine was that it contained a lot of spice-Spice that was irreplaceable. Pete
ordered the first dish off his head, the least spicy, asking Mon to moderate the spice levels so
Vegas didn't end up suffering from heartburn. When the dish was ready, Pete placed it in front of
Vegas along with water. There was a bowl of coconut pudding too but that was saved for the last.
Despite his anger towards Vegas, Pete wanted him to have the best.

"Thank you, baby" Vegas said and Pete curled his fists to suppress the tingling feeling that were
spreading through his body at the endearment. Pete was about to walk away, letting Vegas enjoy
his meal when he suddenly heard a choking sound. Pete turned around as Vegas coughed out
uncontrollably, his eyes wide and teary.
"Vegas!" Pete impulsively let out and rushed forward, abandoning his tray. He sat down beside
him and watched as Vegas tried to stifle his coughs, eyes tearing up from the sudden attack. Pete
rubbed his back, opening a bottle and bringing to his mouth. Vegas gulped down the water, taking
gasps to compose himself as Pete continued rubbing his back.

It took a while but Vegas had finally stopped coughing. He cleared the tears around his eyes and
looked at Pete-who had worry written all over his face. God, he had specifically asked Mon to cut
down the spices.

"Mon!" Pete got up and marched over to the kitchen, finding a surprised Mon staring at him with
his spatula mid-air. "I told you no spice!"

"Well...I can't do that, the paste has certain amount of raw chilli in it and if I remove that the whole
dish is just bland," Mon replied, eyebrows furrowed.

"But he can't handle it! He's choking up there,"

"He, who?" Mon abandoned everything his was doing and was now facing Pete with hands on his
hips. Pete was being rude, and he didn't even realize that until he noticed Mon's anger reflected
back. He casted his eyes away in embarrassment.

"Me," Pete heard Vegas' voice from behind. Pete squeezed his eyes closed and suppressed a groan.
Great now he had explaining to do. "Hi, I am Vegas."

Vegas extended his arm in a handshake and Mon took it, eyeing the boy skeptically and tilting his
head towards Pete in question.

"He's Mr. Korn's nephew," Pete muttered, clearly not watching to open more questions but telling
him that he was Pete's supposed ex-husband.

"Oh, you should have said so! I'm so sorry I will get you something better to eat," Mon's eyes lit
up. They clearly still had the respect for Korn which was now being extended to Vegas. Pete
avoided eye-contact with Vegas, knowing damn well he was annoyed by the specific introduction.
Pete instead, scratched his ear at how awkward this was turning out to be. All he wanted right now
was to run away from here and hide.
"No worries. It's the first time so I got caught off-guard. I'll still eat that. Sorry about what Pete
said," Vegas smiled at him, all clinical. He stepped forward so Pete was compelled to look at him.
Pete noticed the sadness in his eyes and it stung him more than it should have. And nothing about
this felt any better. Sure Pete wanted to hurt him just a little bit, give him the dame taste of his
medicine. But when he did so, nothing brought him the satisfaction.

Pete muttered a sorry in Mon's direction, knowing that he had overreacted in the state of panic and
worry.

"Let's go now," Vegas dragged a reluctant Pete away from the kitchen and back to their table.
Pete's eyes bounced between the hold he had on his arm and back to Vegas' face.

"I can walk without you dragging me around," Pete muttered and snatched his hand back. He stood
while Vegas took his seat. Vegas looked up at Pete's towering form and sighed.

"Sit and eat with me," He pointed his hand at the seat opposite. Pete gave him a confused look.
This was ridiculous.

"No," Pete folded his arms and looked away with a scowl.

"Would you rather, I pull you in my lap and feed you in front of everyone?" And that did the trick.
Pete glared at him the hundredth time today and sat opposite, eyeing the second serving of food
that Vegas had said was for himself. Pete should have known. He wanted to leave the food
untouched just for the sake of annoying Vegas but his belly had the worst timing as it rumbled with
hunger. Pete realized he hadn't had a proper meal since last evening and he had to admit he was
famished.

He scowled at Vegas who was now smiling at him like he knew Pete better than himself before
grabbing the fork and spoon and digging into the meal. Cocky bastard.

Pete felt the burst of flavors on his tongue, making him forget the existence of the asshole sitting
right in front of him. Pete realised just low long it has been since he had a meal with Vegas. Back
at home they would have almost all their meals together , sitting and eating in contentment. It made
him feel emotional and Pete kept his eyes trained on the bowl, eating like a starved person to avoid
showing any of those emotions. It was when the bowl was completely empty that Pete let out a
contented noise that made Vegas chuckle.
"What?" Pete asked in confusion with furrowed brows. Vegas didn't answer him, he simple shook
his head with his stupid smile and leaned forward. He brought his hand and swiped it across the
corner of Pete's mouth before bringing it back to his own lips and licking it. Pete stared at him
dumbfounded, unable to process anything expect the ghost of Vegas' touch on his face.

Here he was, emotionally and physically deprived for days, rolling in his own misery the entire
time that just a simple touch now set his skin on fire. It was absolutely embarrassing to Pete and
not something he was willing to admit.

He blinked several times to shook his head to get rid of the thoughts that were just about to push
him right into Vegas' arms. Not now. It wasn't the right time and Pete was not ready. He simply
stood up from his seat and by the way Vegas' smile dropped, he seemed to have picked up on
Pete's distress because he did not make another move, just simply put forward a bill on the table.

Pete ignored him for the rest of the shift. Him and the glances his boss kept throwing in his
direction when Vegas wouldn't leave. Pete couldn't care less, if he wanted to waste his entire day
here, so be it. It was nearing the afternoon when Pete took off to head to home. He now had the
squids to take care of or grandma Ja would have his head on a spike for ruining them.

Pete could feel the footsteps behind him-Vegas' of course. Yet all he did was keep his head in his
phone and take steps forward without any care. But that was all a façade for the war that was
brewing in his mind. Why was Vegas even here of all the fucking days that he could be here?
Didn't Nop make it absolutely clear that Pete was to stay clear of Vegas and the entire family. And
now that Pete was doing exactly what he was told, by Nop and Vegas-they weren't ready to leave
him alone.

Pete was mad, so fucking mad that he couldn't even afford to think of anything but punch Vegas.
But he wasn't going to give him any reaction. At all.

*****

Vegas was acting like Pete's shadow at this point and it irked him. He also accompanied Pete along
the small distance from the door to the fridge-thrice. Pete grabbed the spices and the squid cleaning
tools along with gloves and two aprons. Once everything was set outside near the sand, Pete turned
to the boy, who almost bumped into him again.

"Here," Pete shoved a set of gloves and apron in Vegas' direction. Vegas eyed the content with a
confused look but took them reluctantly.

"Since you seem so jobless following me around, you could as well help me out," Pete said and
pulled his lips taut in a fake smile. Vegas on the other hand eyed the bucket full of squids
apprehensively, eyes bouncing between them and Pete before he decided to have reached a
decision and pulled the apron above his head and out on the gloves.

"Okay what am I supposed to do?" Vegas asked, still eyeing the squid like it would jump on him
any second. Pete rolled his eyes, grabbing the knives and handing one over to Vegas, pushing him
to sit on one of the stools he had added there before sitting beside him.

"You need to first clean off the dirt from all places, any remenants," Pete used the knife to scrape
off the extra skin on top, and showed it to Vegas who was looking at his movements attentively
while holding the knife high up.

"Now slit in between and pull out the intestines and the eyes," Pete took his own time, pulling out
the insides with his gloved hands, he pulled out the eyes at last and poured water to clean up the
remaining flesh before bringing it up amd between them to display it to Vegas.

"Wow, it's so clean," Vegas wondered and stared at it in amazement and nodded before turning and
picking out one of the squids.

"Learnt from the best," Pete grinned at his own handiwork. It took time for him to get used to it but
now he was fast and perfect in handling them, which made him feel slightly proud.

Pete pursed his lips to contain the laugh when Vegas grimaced at the squid infront of him,
probably hating the slimy feeling under his fingertips. He brought down the knife and was about to
forcefully chop it instead of making a slit but Pete was faster in his actions. He grabbed Vegas'
wrist, halting him midway while Vegas stared at him stunned.

"You'll spill everything around if you chop like that," Pete scolded him, not pulling back his hand.
He instead held it firmly and guided it in smooth vertical motion so the knife dug into the flesh
halfway and created a long slit. "See, it's that easy."

Pete didn't realise that he was still holding Vegas' hand and that the distance between them had
suddenly reduced. They were now closer than even the morning nap. When he suddenly felt Vegas
suck in his breath and the realisation hit him like a train. He stayed in place, not daring to move as
Vegas leaned forward inch by inch, taking in the minute details of Pete's expression as Pete visibly
gulped. He wanted to kiss Vegas again, feel the softness of his lips ans the taste of his mouth. But
the knife dropped from their hands in that moment, snapping Pete out of the daze and away from
Vegas.

He cleared his throat, staring hardly at the cutting board instead to chase away the blush that had
crept up his face. He could not give in. Not before everything was first talked out and sorted. Pete
would not fall into the trap of his emotions once again. He deserved a proper answer, a proper
explanation to what Vegas had in mind.

"Speed up, Vegas. We need to finish it by evening," Pete ordered and continued his work ignoring
Vegas who wouldn't make a single move. It took Vegas a moment to recover but he joined in with
Pete, carefully following his ordered and laying flat the sliced squids.

It took them forever to finish them, turned out Grandma ja had managed to get more squids than
last time, which made Pete happy. They were were going to last longer now.

"Ugh, this is so disgusting" Vegas scowled.

Pete smiled to himself, carefully coating them in spices amd heavily salting them for preservation
before laying them on a flat board and leaving it to dry. Pete took off his apron and gloves and eyed
Vegas from top to bottom. It was a highly comical sight-a mafia head dressed in sunflower shirt
and a floral apron with gloved hands. Pete whipped out his phone, snapping a picture as fast as he
could before Vegas could react.

"Hey! Delete that!" Vegas protested, whipping off the gloves and lunging for Pete's phone. Pete
moved aside, letting Vegas lose balance and hugged the phone to his chest. "Pete. I look stupid. No
delete that picture."

Not happening," Pete giggled and broke into a sprint, running into the house as Vegas chased
behind him. He took off his own apron in the process to not dirty the place. "Get here you little
brat!"

Pete tried his best to outrun the boy in this race, but Vegas eventually caught up, grabbing Pete by
his waist and hoisting him up in the air.

"No! Put me down!" Pete let out a scream and Vegas twirled them around.
"Delete that picture first,"

"Nope, That is going to your brother," Pete giggled as Vegas turned his around midair. But in that
moment he remembered how he had cut ties with everyone and was not in contact anymore and the
smile fell off his face as fast as it appeared. Pete grimaced at himself. Was he ever going to enjoy a
moment of happiness without the past hurting him this way?

He gave up the fight, shoulders slumping as Vegas lowered him down when he sensed something
was wrong. Pete hung his head, his eyed stinging with tears as he tried to break off from Vegas'
hold. But Vegas instead tightened his arms around Pete and pulled him into his embrace.

"Pete, please. Talk to me baby," Vegas murmured into his neck as Pete let the droplets roll down
his face. He thought of all the moments he wished Vegas was holding him as he cried into his bed-
the darkness haunting his head in forms of ghosts he couldn't really battle. It wasn't supposed to be
his fault. Pete suddenly felt the claustrophobic feeling of walls around him, the same walls that
held him for days and Pete broke down into loud sobs.

"Where were you?" Pete whispered between his sobs, voicing cracking midway. "I was locked in
that room for days Vegas. Where the fuck were you?!"

Pete's words ended in a scream as he tried once again to break away. ~

"I'm sorry. I'm so fucking sorry baby. I didn't know," Vegas replied, his our voice sounding like he
was barely holding on. He felt Vegas' chest rumble from behind, his face digging further into
Pete's neck. "That day when I woke up, I wanted you back. I tried looking for you everywhere,
Pete. I promise I didn't know that they lied to me."

"They left me to die there, Vegas. All I thought was that I was going to die while you were angry at
me," Pete's sobs turned loud cries accompanied by gasps as he tried to breathe. To hold onto reality
so he wouldn't slip into a panic attack. But Pete failed. He turned around, looking at Vegas was
with his tear stricken face and wide blown eyes as he clutched his shirt. Vegas looked back in
alarm, moving forward to hold Pete in his arms.

"Pete," he shook Pete a little to get his attention, but all Pete could think about was the fucking
stench of urine and the murky smell in that dungeon. He was never getting past this. He was going
to live in this fucking nightmare day in and day out. A nightmare he didn't even ask for.
"Pete! Look at me!" Vegas' voice managed to get to him. Pete felt the warm hands around his
cheek, tapping them to get him back to his senses. Pete blinked several times, taking loud breaths
to calm down. "It's all fine now. Nop is dead. My father is dead. No one will hurt you."

Pete's eyes suddenly snapped to Vegas with that one sentence.

"Nop is dead?" Pete managed to let out. He still couldn't help the heaviness in his chest but atleast
he felt much grounded than before.

"Yes, baby. I killed him the moment I found out," Vegas spoke like he was explaining about his
shopping list. Pete blinked at him slowly, taking in the words.

"When?" Pete felt like a child asking these random questions, "When did you find out?"

"Yesterday," Vegas looked at him earnestly. His hands were drawing circles on Pete's back and
cheek, making him relaxed as every second passed by.

"So you came here-"

"The moment I found out," Vegas confirmed. Pete stayed silent for a long time. Taking in the
words, and the weight it carried. Vegas searched for him all long. He came for Pete the moment he
found out about everything. And everything about that made Pete's heart swell. Was it wistful
thinking now that Vegas was still his? That everything might just be going back to the way it was?

Or was Pete wishing for the stars and it wouldn't be long before everything went down once again
and Pete emerged from it with a broken heart. It wasn't like Pete was anymore capable to taking
any sort of blow. His soul was already broken and now he was having these nightmares and attacks
on random hours. Who would want a mess like him?

Besides, the last time Pete had told Vegas he loved him, Vegas had blatantly rejected the idea and
dismissed him out of his life. That went great for his very first confession. And suddenly, Vegas'
arms felt too heavy around him.

Pete pulled away from Vegas, realising the position they were in. He looked downwards, unable to
bring his eyes to look at the boy.

"Why?" Pete murmured in the space between them, folding his legs closer to his chest in a
protective manner like he was trying to feebly protect himself from the reply Vegas was about to
give him. Vegas looked offended, his eyes flashing in irritation as he threw his hands up.

"Because I love you! Is that not fucking obvious to you? Yes I was hurt and I said some really
mean things and I should have been there and protected you. I should have not asked you to leave
or this wouldn't have fucking happened. And I'm fucking sorry Pete that I can't reverse anything
but I want to protect you from here on. For as long as I can."

Pete lifted his eyes to look at Vegas, glossy and blurry from the tears but Pete could still make out
his broken expression. And Pete realised just how much Vegas was hurt by this too. He didn't say a
word, contemplating God knows what until suddenly Vegas stood up.

"Where are you going?" Pete asked him in panic, was he leaving?

"To bathe..." Vegas trailed off. He grabbed Pete's towel off the hook and stepped towards the
bathroom. "And give you space to think."

Pete opened and closed his mouth several times, unable to process what he wanted to tell Vegas. It
was hard for him, to even say out any words, to express himself. Pete wanted to scream out his love
for Vegas, that every part of him missed the boy back and that in all these days it was with Vegas
that he finally felt like he had breathed freely. But Pete's words died down right before it reached
his tongue. What was wrong with him?

"Pete," Vegas suddenly called out to him before he went in. "I'll wait for you to open up your heart
again. No matter how long it takes."

And with that Vegas stepped inside and Pete heard the shower turn on in a few seconds. Pete
gulped, feeling an overwhelming amount of pain at Vegas' words. He would wait. He was not
going to leave him.

Pete's eyes bounced around in nervousness as he thought of his next action. Was it appropriate to
do what he wanted to do right now? He thought of everything that had went wrong. Of how much
he had craved for Vegas and now that the boy was here, all Pete was doing was panicking and
pushing him away.
It was so unfair for Vegas to say that. To pretend that Pete was not equally if not more in love with
Vegas. Like he had not yearned for the boy every second since they had separated. It was so
fucking unfair and Pete felt a spike of anger and despair. He got off the floor, marching towards
the bathroom door, hoping to God it was open and to his luck, it swung right open as Pete walked
in towards a surprised yet naked Vegas. He standing right in the middle of the shower with water
pouring down on him.

Pete grabbed Vegas by his his neck and shoved him to the nearest wall, eyes flashing at him in
anger for a totally different reason now. Vegas on the other hand looked shocked but did not fight
against the hold Pete had over his neck.

"My heart was always fucking open for you, you bastard," Pete shouted right in his face as Vegas'
eyes widened. "How dare you even think otherwise?"

"Pete...I didn't—" Vegas tried to scramble for words as Pete pressed a little more on his pulse.

"Didn't know? You would if you weren't drunk as a skunk and reject me when I told you I love
you," Pete gritted his teeth. Vegas didn't reply this time, surprise flashing in his eyes as Pete's
words. He looked at Pete differently for the first time, an expression Pete couldn't really decipher.

"What?" Pete asked, ignoring obvious press of bis chest against Vegas'.

"Say it again please," Vegas begged, eyes clouding with want. Pete weakened his hold on Vegas'
neck, the anger fading away and leaving sorrow in it's wake. Pete couldn't deny the heat that was
spreading through him now, clearly wanting to do a lot more than just press Vegas by his neck.

"I love you," Pete murmured, reducing the distance between their faces. Vegas' eyed once again
dropped to Pete's lips and when he lifted them back up, there was nothing but vulnerability filled in
them. Did he think Pete would not kiss him?

"Again," Vegas' voice cracked in between as he visibly gulped.

"I love you baby," Pete repeated once again in a desperate tone. Vegas didn't make a single move,
all he did was wait, breath getting faster with each passing second, and Pete couldn't take it
anymore , he once again tightened his hold on Vegas' throat, pulling him forward and crushing
their lips together in a bruising and hungry kiss.
Chapter End Notes

Hello there! Hope you enjoy the chapter <3

 The control
Chapter Summary

“Talk about stamina. Where did all your energy go?” Pete countered his words.

“You made me clean squids!” Vegas whined but his voice came muffled against
Pete’s skin.

Chapter Notes

TW: talking about non-con and pedophilia

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Vegas

Vegas never understood the feeling of utter devastation until today. It all started when he saw Pete,
lying on the wet sand, drenched and shivering but drunk out of his mind. It wasn't a sight he was
expecting to be welcomed with. Vegas did have his doubts on how Pete would react when they
meet but this..this wasn't something he hoped for.

It was sheer luck that Vegas had found Pete at that hour. He approached the boy's form, lump in
his throat, heart beating with an intensity that he thought it might burst out of his chest.

His Pete, broken and in pain for all this while and Vegas had not known. Or maybe he did but a
part of Vegas had always hoped that Pete was living happily, away from all the troubles his life has
thrown at hime and finally at peace of being rid of the fucked up mafia house. But Pete was not
nearly the same as that.

Vegas ran, ditching everything he had on the way and sprinted in Pete's direction. He didn't spare
another moment, pulling the boy into his arms and patting his face constantly to wake him up.

"Pete!" Vegas shouted at him but the boy's eyes wouldn't open. Vegas felt the tears well up in his
eyes, he pulled Pete's face closer, inspecting for any signs of injury. He pulled his eyelids open but
in that moment Pete drowsily opened them, blinking at Vegas bleakly.
"Vegas?" Pete's voice came uncertain. Vegas nodded vigorously, brushing the hair off his face to
get a clear view.

"It's me baby. I’m here now,” Vegas affirmed and Pete pointed a shaky finger in the direction of an
old house in the corner. His home, Vegas had understood and bundled Pete's body to carry them
ahead, finding solace in the way the boy clung to him with every step. It was comforting—his
mere presence made Vegas breathe again but it wouldn’t be until Pete was fully well and safe that
Vegas would feel at peace.

Vegas had carried Pete inside and dressed him up, his memory flashing back to the time Pete had
fallen sick and Vegas felt sad all over again. He had sworn to protect him yet he failed. It was when
Pete had started sobbing into his chest and they cuddled up that Vegas felt the urge to cry with
him. The tears rolled down his cheek as he comforted Pete into calming down, placing soft kisses
on his head and Pete had finally fallen asleep but Vegas had not really slept, he watched Pete the
entire time into the early dawn until his eyelids gave in.

****

To someone who cried in his arms and begged him not to leave, Pete's reaction in the morning was
absolutely different from what it was the night earlier. It stung Vegas in ways he couldn't explain,
yet he couldn't find it in himself to feel angry. After all, it was rightful of Pete to be angry. Vegas
took his anger, his jabs and his ignorance. But what Vegas couldn't take anymore was Pete's
sorrow.

It was when Pete had broken down once again, this time sober and started sobbing in his arms that
Vegas had felt the feeling of utter devastation. Could they ever go back to the way they were? Did
Vegas unknowingly break Pete in ways that were irreversible? Would Pete ever love Vegas again
after the torture he had faced?

Vegas couldn’t take it anymore. God he didn’t deserve someone like Pete did he? He was the
cause of everything after all. Vegas pulled away from him when he couldn’t take it anymore. Pete
clearly needed space. He needed time to think..and Vegas would wait. Even if it were months or
years, he would wait for Pete to come back to him.

"I'll wait for you to open your heart to me," Vegas whispered, losing the war of being selfless. He
had to let the boy know. And then Vegas walked into the bathroom, discarded his clothes and got
under the shower to let Pete breathe. He really hadn't paid attention to the lock, too lost in his own
thoughts.
He missed Pete more than ever. Even the walls between them felt like a mile worth of distance
with the complications that were existing right now. Sure Vegas had known everything wouldn’t
be sunshines and rainbows again but he wished it wouldn’t be worse than that. He wished for a
middle ground where he could slowly work his way up until he could make Pete feel safe once
again. Until he could make Pete trust in him.

It was when there was a hand pushing him into the cold tiled wall, did Vegas snap out of his
thoughts. He stared at Pete, holding his breath so he wouldn't break this moment. Pete who looked
angry, his hand digging into Vegas' throat, making him dizzy. And despite the tension in the air,
the one thing Vegas clearly heard were the three words said to him. Twice.

"I love you, baby," Pete's voice had taken a whiny turn the second time and Vegas couldn't help it
anymore, he wanted to close the distance right in that moment and kiss him senseless but Vegas
waited for Pete, wanting to confirm this wasn't really a dream. That he wasn't hearing things. He
waited for Pete to realize that Vegas wanted him to take charge. That he was surrendering, mind
body and soul, to Pete and wouldn’t mind if he was used in anyway that would make Pete feel
better. He wanted Pete but more than that, he wanted to please Pete. His lover, his husband of all
these months. His Pete.

And in the next moment, Pete tightened his hold on Vegas' throat again and crushed their lips
together and it felt like coming up for air from underwater.

***

Kissing Pete was like attaining nectar. There was no other explanation Vegas could ever provide
that could come close to describing how he felt when he kissed Pete. His hot lips against Vegas'
made him weak in the knees that he had to dig his heels into the ground to stand up better. That’s
the power the boy had over him. He made him sickeningly obsessed.

They struggled against the wall, kissing frantically with not a single moment to breath in between.
Pete's hands pulled away, taking his own clothes off in the process and Vegas realized how
exposed he really was initially and just how hard his cock was. They moved below the shower, hot
water cascading over them and drenching every part of their water as they explored each other’s
mouth. Pete's hands roamed back to grab Vegas by his hair as he tugged at the strands in
desperation while Vegas wrapped his arms around Pete's back, hugging the boy's body closer than
ever.

"God! I missed you," Pete whined once again into Vegas' mouth, making a shiver run up his spine.
Vegas nodded frantically, turning off the shower and pulling them backwards until his back was
against the wall again. Vegas felt like his body was lit on fire, every place Pete would touch left
him hot and aching. He wanted Pete more than ever. It had been too long and he was on the verge
of getting on his knees and begging. But what Vegas wanted for the first time was Pete to take
control, it could have been a way to prove himself to Pete but more than that it was about giving up
the one thing Vegas had never dreamt of—control.

"P-pete-" Vegas spoke shakily, he moaned against the kisses Pete was placing down his neck,
tugging the skin near his sensitive point between his teeth. "I want you.."

Pete nodded against the crook of his neck, moving his hand towards Vegas' cock and getting hold
of it. Vegas shook his head, letting out a frustrated growl before he got hold of Pete's hand and
directed it to his rear instead. But Pete froze at his action, pulling back to look at Vegas with
surprise.

"Are you sure?" Pete whispered between them. Time had frozen yet Vegas could feel Pete's skin
flush against his own his member hardening between them as their hips pressed together. Vegas
nodded in finality, eyes flashing with vulnerability he would only grant his lover.

"Please. I want you inside me," Vegas whispered and heard Pete suck in a sharp breath. Pete stayed
still for a moment, his fingers digging into Vegas' hip. Vegas hoped it would leave marks.

"Have you ever done it before?" Pete asked the one question Vegas was hoping he wouldn't. But
Vegas had promised himself he wouldn't keep anything from Pete ever again. So he nodded
reluctantly, eyes cast away staring holes into the drenched floor. It was suddenly too cold in the
bathroom, too quiet for his liking.

Vegas felt Pete lift up his chin so he could look into his eyes. Pete wouldn't say another word and
Vegas pressed his teeth into his bottom lip, staring back at him hoping to God that Pete would
understand everything that Vegas had to convey. But words were important in such instances, they
had lived in silence for too long and it's what had led them to this altercation.

"It was my dad's client," Vegas muttered and Pete closed his eyes like the words had hurt him. It
was the kind of hurt one would feel at being betrayed. It was something Pete had always done
when he realized the unfairness of what Vegas had constantly gone through. It was hurt he felt at
not being able to protect Vegas against the vile fucked up things that had happened in the past
although Pete had no power over such.

Vegas had to give it to Kan, even after being dead in the grave he had left gashes into Vegas' life
that would constantly open and bleed out and Vegas couldn't do anything besides face them. But
Pete couldn’t help him replace this particular memory. It was the most unpleasant experience of his
life, a teenager having to open himself up for some vile old man who wouldn’t even care about
being gentle to a first timer. The only solace Vegas had was that he had been the one slit the man’s
throat when their deal had come to an end.

"I'll do it, baby" Pete leaned forward and murmured against Vegas' cheek pulling him back to
present. "But only if you promise me that you'll tell me to stop when you don't feel good."

Vegas affirmed and Pete placed the softest kiss onto his cheek, staying like that for a moment until
Vegas felt his fingers slide against the swell of his ass and towards his hole. Vegas gasped against
Pete, drawing away but then pressing himself back into Pete's touch. Pete smiled into his skin,
pulling back and guiding Vegas out of the bathroom along with him.

They were back inside the room, drenching the floor with the remnants of water on their body.
Vegas stared at Pete, marveled at how beautiful he looked with rays on his face as the sun set
behind him. The window was big enough to showcase the entire sea to them and Vegas settled on
the edge of the bed while looking out as Pete grabbed the lube.

Vegas felt....well he felt new. After all it was something new he was seeking. But what Vegas was
absolutely sure of was that he wanted this with Pete and only Pete. That this was the one final thing
that would prove to Pete of how much he loved and trusted him. But above all, this was to chase
away the ugly memory that was associated with it and replace it with imprints of Pete everywhere.
That's exactly what Vegas wanted—Pete in every single aspect of him.

Vegas lifted his eyes as he looked at the boy towering over him. His Pete. Pete that loved him.
Pete that he loved.

Vegas ran his hand over Pete's abdomen, pulling himself forward to littering kisses over the boy's
thighs, hips and belly. Pete closed his eyes in pleasure, mouth open as he took in shallow breaths.
Vegas allowed the boy to settle over his lap, capturing his mouth again into a passionate kiss.

Pete's tongue curved against Vegas' palate, making him shudder beneath. It was heaven, everything
about Pete was like a state of constant bliss no matter what they did. Pete moaned into Vegas'
mouth and Vegas could feel the bubbling urge to throw him below and ravish his entire body until
no part was left untouched. But that was for later..they had all the time in the world after all.

Vegas felt Pete's arms come up to his shoulder and push him flat onto the mattress. It knocked the
breath out of him as he stared at Pete in lust and need. The boy smiled at Vegas and God he had
missed those dimples popping out.
"I missed you," Vegas voiced his thoughts and Pete's eyes softened further. He leaned forward and
dropped a kiss over his lips, Pulling back and stared at him closely.

"I missed you too Vegas. Every second I thought of you and it made me feel so pathetic," Pete
murmured in the space between them. "But you're here now. With me and I feel like the luckiest
man alive."

Vegas felt a tingling feeling spread all through his body, the hammering in his chest intensified at
Pete's words and emotions bubbled up his throat, threatening to choke him.

"I'm the luckiest man, Pete. Nothing could ever come as close as you," Vegas whispered back,
voice heavy with sorrow. "I've been living all this time, working, taking care of Macau and mum
but it’s after finding you back that I feel like I can breath."

They both released shaky breaths, foreheads pressed together as they soaked in the feeling of their
existence in this moment. Vegas was the first to break away, begging Pete to fuck him at last
because he couldn't take it anymore.

Pete slowly pulled back, kissing Vegas' entire body along the path before he settled onto his heels.
Vegas spread his legs open impatiently, not knowing what to do except to lay still. He wasn't used
to being the one on the receiving end after all. He watched as Pete settled between his thighs
coating up his finger with lube. And then Vegas felt the cold touch against his rim making him let
out a loud gasp. Pete leaned in once again, raising his other hand to brush back Vegas' hair and
looked into his eyes.

"It's okay, relax, baby" Pete purred, placing soft kisses against Vegas' face. Vegas released the
breath his was holding, relaxing against Pete's body as his lover pressed one finger into his hole.
Vegas' hands came up around Pete's waist, holding his back for support as Pete continued to loosen
him up. It was different from before. Vegas knew his first time should be practically incomparable
compared to this but he couldn't help but appreciate the overwhelming sense of security he felt with
Pete even though he was being intruded.

Pete sighed into Vegas' neck, kissing his pulse. Vegas closed his eyes, enjoying the feeling of
Pete's fingers working him open. It was when Pete's fingers had brushed up against his prostate
that Vegas jerked his hips into Pete, letting out a loud moan of pleasure he had never felt before.

"You liked that baby?" Pete lifted his head and mumbled against his cheek. "Do you want more?"
Vegas moaned in reply, not trusting himself with words, he nodded his head vigorously And lifted
his hips once more, trying to chase Pete's touch but the boy pushed him back down, getting up and
fixing him with a hard gaze.

"Please love," Vegas whimpered, far too gone to even care about something like dignity. Pete's
face broke out into a smirk as he completely pulled his fingers out. Vegas stared at him agape,
suddenly feeling empty and cold. He went ahead to groan in annoyance but Pete had finally settled
in between, pumping his own cock a few times and coating it with lube before he shushed Vegas.

"Begging looks nice on you," Pete joked and aligned himself with Vegas body once again. Vegas
flashed him an angry look and leaned forward to pull Pete's lips between his teeth. Taking the
advantage of Vegas' distraction, Pete entered Vegas slowly, intertwining their hands together as he
deepened the kiss. Vegas although distracted, gasped into Pete's mouth, tightening his hold on
Pete's hands as he felt the sting of being stretched open. It was painful but it also brought the right
amounts of pleasure and Vegas urged Pete to move so he could feel it again.

Vegas finally broke the kiss, throwing his head back and moaning uncontrollably. Pete didn’t
bother quietly his down this time, joining Vegas in moaning so loud their sounds echoed off the
wall.

“So warm,” Pete groaned, making Vegas’ hole clench from the appreciation.

Pete had finally entered fully inside Vegas, filling him up completely and Vegas felt it as similar to
the constriction of his throat. He allowed himself to enjoy the feel of it, wrapping his legs around
Pete’s hips to pull him closer than ever.

Pete, the ever beautiful, looked at him from above and despite the darkness engulfing the room,
Vegas appreciated every single inch of the face that was now staring at him with adoration like no
one ever could. Vegas hoped he had offered back a smile—or whatever a semblance of a smile he
could afford amongst the pain.

“Is this okay?” Pete asked, breaking him out of the trance.

“It’s perfect but please start moving,” Vegas muttered and Pete pulled back until his tip remained
before thrusting back in with a force. Vegas yelled out profanities at the unexpected feeling of
pleasure. It seemed like Pete has already found his prostate. He let the boy brace himself against
Vegas’ chest and work his hips into slow thrusts.
Vegas felt like he was floating, there was fire spreading through his body rapidly and his head was
full of pressure to the point he felt dizzying. His vision was hazy and he could focus on nothing but
Pete—the feeling of Pete inside him, his raw skin sliding against his insides as he fucked Vegas at
a slow place so they could relish this feeling. Pete was panting along Vegas, muttering sweet
nothings into Vegas’ ears as he his hips grew faster and sharp in thrusts.

“I love you so much, Vegas. God! you feel so good baby,” Pete groaned out loud. “Fuck!”

“Pete, Pete, Pete, ugh!” Vegas chanted his name, unable to form stable sentences. He felt Pete go
lower, capturing Vegas’ nipple into his mouth as he teased it to sensitivity. Vegas let out a growl of
frustration, hands coming up to dig into Pete’s ass so he could fasten his pace.

They moved as one messy unit, not knowing where one ended and the other start. To Vegas this
was more than about physical needs, it was something crude and primitive inside him that craved
Pete in a way nothing could compare. He needed Pete to complete him, like one’s souls merged
together into one despite two beating hearts. Vegas felt completed, entire being now belonged to
Pete and he would want it to stay that way forever.

“P-pete!” Vegas screamed out again as Pete punched his hips into Vegas. “Pete baby I’m close.”

Pete nodded rapidly, kissing Vegas once again unable to speak his mind anymore.

“Fall apart for me, Vegas” Pete gasped into their kiss, lapping against Vegas’ tongue. “I’m right
here.”

So Vegas let go, giving up control to Pete as he fell apart, surprised that he had it in him to come
on his cock alone. He felt the orgasm spread through his entire body, filling him with
insurmountable pleasure. It made his nerves sing and his heart race. It was close to making giving
him a blackout and Vegas let out incomprehensible sounds one after the other as Pete groaned
loudly into his neck, continuing to thrust and push him to oversensitivity until he too collapsed onto
Vegas’ chest filling his inside with cum. Vegas sighed at the warm feeling inside him, locking his
legs around Pete to hold him there for a little longer.

They stayed that way, with Pete hugging his chest while both took time to bring their breath under
control. Their chests moved in sync with each other as they recovered from the high and Vegas felt
a newfound happiness bubbling inside him. It filled him with a different kind of warmth with a
realization that this was the lovemaking that was described in literature.
Vegas kissed the top of Pete’s head and let out a huge sigh.

“Pete,” Vegas called him out.

“Hmm,” Pete replied, his voice clearly heavy with exhaustion

“Pete,” Vegas repeated himself, feeling particularly playful.

“Hmm”

“Pete,”

“Vegas, I swear to God if you don’t speak u- mmhm” Vegas kissed him as soon as Pete lifted his
head off his chest. They both would never get enough of kissing each other anytime soon and
Vegas wasn’t complaining. He flipped them both, climbing down Pete’s body until his face was
lined with Pete’s cock while his hole still leaked of Pete’s cum.

“I need you cock in my mouth eight this moment or I will burst into flames,” Vegas muttered and
Pete let out a loud laughter but his words seemed to have affected the boy as in the desired manner
as Pete started to harden again.

“So dramatic,” Pete tsked and leaned on his elbows, raising his brow in question. Vegas offered
him his old smirk, not wasting another second and swallowing Pete whole so the boy ended up
collapsing back on the bed in pleasure.

Vegas chuckled around Pete’s cock, continuing to bob his mouth along the length. The enjoyed the
heavy feel of it against his tongue, the remnants of Pete’s cum from earlier filling his mouth. He
went ahead and scraped his teeth in answer and Pete screamed out in pleasure, coming down his
throat after a session full of teasing and sucking.

Vegas swallowed it whole, pulling away to snuggle into Pete’s chest from exhaustion.
“You better be inside me before this night ends or I swear to God, Vegas.” Pet threatened him but
wrapped his arms around Vegas’ form.

“I’ll fuck you in the morning. Me. Tired now.” Vegas mumbled like a child would. He dug his
nose into Pete’s chest.

“Talk about stamina. Where did all your energy go?” Pete countered his words.

“You made me clean squids!” Vegas whined but his voice came muffled against Pete’s skin.

“You’re a mafia for God sake cleaning squids should be a child’s play for you,”

“Ugh! What will it take you to treat me like a pillow princess for once!” Vegas threw a fit, getting
off Pete’s chest and moving away in annoyance.

“Okay..okay I’m sorry. You must be sore, I’ll get you something to drink and eat,” he did feel sore
and tired so Vegas did not protest when Pete got off the bed and went to the kitchen. He closed his
eyes, feeling particularly happy with himself for winning the argument here.

Pete returned a moment later, using a warm cloth and cleaning off Vegas so he no longer felt
sticky. He stayed slumped on the bed u til Pete urged him to drink up water and sat by his side
peeling off litchi and feeding it to him. It was by the end that Pete smiled broadly at Vegas and
leaned in to kiss off the juice dripping down his mouth. They stayed like that, making out lazily as
Pete pushed everything else aside and settled back beside Vegas and under the blanket around
them.

“I love you. I will never leave you again. Please don’t leave me again,” Vegas mumbled sleepily
against Pete’s chest with his eyes closed under exhaustion.

“I’ll never leave you baby. Ever. Even if you try and push me again,” Pete replied and Vegas
smiled.

It was calm, it was serene. It was everything Vegas had ever wanted.
Chapter End Notes

Well welll wellll! What do we have here? Vegas being a pillow princess for once? Oh
i had this in mind for soo long I’m buzzing with happiness that I finally have it written
lol. Anyways its 3am now and i think i should sleep. Good night!
 The beach
Chapter Summary

"What is happening here?" Pete froze at the voice of his grandma in shock. He broke
away from Vegas, turning his head to find the old lady back with all her luggage in
tow. She looked in shock between Pete and Vegas, unable to speak another word.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Pete

Pete was shaking. There was a dark cloud and it threatened to engulf Vegas. Vegas wouldn't look
at him. Vegas looked far away, a monotonous expression of his face. Pete was screaming till the
point he couldn't even hear his voice anymore.

Vegas was leaving him. No! This cannot be happening. He was losing his husband once again and
Pete could feel the hot tears streaming down his face.

He couldn't even feel his legs anymore. He ran but nothing changed. He was stuck in frame. He
was losing Vegas.

Pete lurched out of his dream, his own screams echoing in his eyes as he constantly begged Vegas
to stay, to not leave him. His throat felt scratchy and hurtful. Pete could suddenly feel the warmth
engulfing him. It was Vegas. He could feel it despite his eyes being closed. He felt it before he
opened his eyes, seeing a worried Vegas staring back at him. Pete blinked the tears away.

Was he crying in his sleep?....fuck. He was crying in his sleep. This was supposed to stop since
Vegas was now here with him. Why wouldn't they stop?

"Vegas..." Pete whispered, his voice cracking midway. "I'm-"

Vegas cut him off from speaking, placing his fingers over Pete's lips with a shush.

"I'm here baby," Vegas whispered. "Go to sleep now."

Pete was still sleepy that listening Vegas seemed like the only sensible option. He mumbled a soft
goodnight, their positions had changed during the night, Pete was now pressed into Vegas' chest,
safe in his embrace as Vegas ran his hands up and down his back.

"I'm sorry. I wish I could go back and change it all," He heard Vegas' voice constantly whisper in
his ear. His soft lips placing little kisses over Pete's temple.

Vegas was here. The cloud had vanished.

Pleasure was a great way to start one's morning. Pete would know a great deal about that since he
had been on the receiving end of it often. This morning was no different. Pete let out a low moan
when he felt something sharp dig into his neck, grazing his sensitive point. Vegas was pressed over
him by the way Pete could feel his heavy weight against his entire chest and torso. His mouth was
alternating between sucking and teasing his skin sending tingling feeling down his spine. Pete let
out a deep moan, body jerking when he suddenly felt Vegas' breath grazing his nipples.

Pete opened his eyes, gazing downwards at Vegas' head over his chest. Pete's lips pulled into a soft
smile, hand coming up to caress Vegas' hair.

"Vegas," Pete whispered lowly as Vegas lifted his head slightly, looking at Pete from underneath
his lashes. Pete finally had a clear view of his, of his tongue peaking out to brush over Pete's
nipple, dragging across it in a tantalizing manner. Vegas groaned and then took the hardening nub
into his mouth completely, flicking it with his tongue that made Pete's breathing shift into soft
puffs.

Vegas smiled slightly at the hitch in his breath , shifting to the other side with leisure. Pete raised
his chest off the bed, pressing himself further into Vegas' mouth--silently enjoying the pleasure
shooting to his entire body. Pete's hand continued to caress Vegas' head, drawing circles and
running his fingers through the strands. Vegas' body was hot and sweaty gliding against his own
between the tangled sheets.

Pete let out a sigh, his hand pushing Vegas lower but Vegas resisted against it, pulling away
completely.

"Pete," Vegas chastised him, pushing forward until they are face to face. They stared at each other,
Pete's bleak eyes boring into Vegas'-begging him for more.

"Please more," Pete whimpered him raising his hips to rub against Vegas to add to the friction.
"Please!"

"Be a good boy for me, Pete," Vegas traces his finger down Pete's face, lower and lower until he
reached the bitten spot again. Vegas pressed down on the sore spot, making Pete shiver. "You're so
sensitive baby. I couldn't help but wonder."

"Wonder what?" Pete's voice came labored and heavy.

"If you could cum just from these sensitive nipples," Vegas responded with a mischievous grin,
bringing his tongue out and licking it upwards along Pete's neck. "So, Be a good boy and let me do
my work okay?"

Pete had never really tried that. Was he really sensitive enough to cum the way Vegas claimed he
could? Pete bit his lip, nodding slowly as he accepted the kiss Vegas was offering. He closed his
eyes, fighting against his dwindling self-restraint as Vegas' hands stopped on his chest, rubbing his
nipples in light circles. The warmth spread through Pete's body, making him gasp into Vegas'
mouth. Vegas' mouth was pulled into a smile as his tongue flicked against Pete's.

He was having way too much fun. Well, so was Pete.

Pete let out a whine but he willed his body to stay still, let Vegas run his face down until his mouth
latched onto Pete's already sensitive bud. It brought out a cry as. Vegas' mouth worked on Pete's
chest, drawing circles round and round until Pete couldn't take it anymore. His hand grabbed
Vegas' hair, pulling the strands in desperate attempts to make Vegas stop but go on at the same
time.
"Vegas, please, I can't do it!" Pete begged, his voice growing hoarse with each second. He felt the
throbbing in his pcs intensify as Vegas continued ignoring hsi pleas.

"I know you can baby. Don't you want me inside you?" Vegas cooed and Pete scrunched his eyes
once again. "It's been so long right, Pete?"

Pete nodded rapidly, gazing down once again at Vegas working meticulously on his right nipple.
His legs came up to wrap around Vegas' waist, digging into his ass as he let the boy bite the
sensitive flesh while pinching the other between his thumb and forefinger. Pete pressed his
erection against Vegas more and more, letting out sobs and moans while Vegas alternated on either
sides.

"Oh fuck yes.." he groaned at a small flick sending sensations down to his cock.

Pete cradles Vegas' head, pressing his chest upwards for more attention as the pleasure continues to
build inside him. His focus now on the harsh tugs Vegas is giving but then lapping his hot tongue
soothingly over the same. Pete pulls his hair, demanding of more and Vegas continues to increase
his pace, sucking more roughly as he kneads Pete's skin betwen his hand. Vegas' other hand
presses into Pete's hip, drawing whiny moans from deep within his chest.

"I-I'm close, Vegas," Pete panted and Vegas sucked harder in retaliation. Pete wanted to stay this
way forever, with Vegas giving him pleasure with his mouth continuously but the chase for
pleasure outweighed and at one particular harsh tug with rapid flickering of vegas' tongue, Pete let
out a loud cry and came right between their sweaty bodies.

Vegas pulled back with a lod pop, groaning at the sight of Pete's lax body and flushed cheeks. It
was heavenly and Pete hissed when Vegas once again teases his abused chest with a light nibble.

"Vegas! It hurts, get off!" Pete whined and pushed him away. Vegas let out a low affectionate
chuckle, coming up to pull Pete's lips into a deep kiss.

"You did so well baby. I love you so much," Vegas murmured into the kiss and Pete smiled in
return.

Pete eased into his arms again, enjoying kiss as he came off his and realised Vegas was now
pressing two lubed fingers at his entrance.

Pete groaned, eagerly spreading his legs and accepting Vegas' fingers that worked him open. It had
been so long, Pete was sure it would hurt as much as it did the first time.

"Now, your reward" Vegas smirked as he flipped Pete on his belly in a go and pulled him into a
kneeling position like a ragdoll.

Finally, Pete thought when Vegas replaced his fingers with his cock. Pete let out strings of curses
filled with moans at the way Vegas was stretching him open. His hands moved back and grabbed
Vegas' arm that was holding him by the neck, nails digging into his flesh as Pete allowed him to
slowly ease into his hole.

"Oh fuck! Oh! you're tight as always," Vegas groaned at Pete's walls clenching around him. Pete
let out something close to a giggle, turning his head to watch Vegas wipe sweat off his forehead.

"Three months, Love. What did you expect?" Pete pointed out and shook his ass. '"Now move."

Vegas obliged, tightening he hold on Pete's neck as he started pounding into Pete's ass without a
care. Pete dropped into his arms, letting Vegas use him however he saw fit. He cried out again and
again, at the burn and the pleasure that was once again building up inside him.

His mouth fell open in heavy pants, tongue lax and hanging out as his eyes rolled back in pleasure.
Vegas continued fucking into him at an animalistic pace, groaning dirty words into his ears.

"You love that don't you, baby?" Vegas growled near his ear, making him shudder."Such a slut.
My fucking slut! Should I make you come or leave you hanging for hours?"

"Make me cum. Please!" Pete moaned out loud, accepting the intermittent strings of degradation.
He accepted it all, that he was made for Vegas, to be used and if Vegas wanted to fuck him again
and again until Pete was dry of cum, he would take it. He would take all of Vegas. The pain. The
pleasure. Everything that made them one.

Pete cried out as he was unexpectedly hit by the orgasm at the same time Vegas spilled into him.
His hole clenched uncontrollably while Vegas moaned at him to stop. Pete instead twisted his
body, grabbing vegas for a bruising kiss-teeth clashing and tongues lapping.

"You will be the death of me," Vegas murmured against Pete's cheek, swearing to fuck him a little
more once he was less sore in his own ass. Pete giggled slumping back again into the mattress to
find more sleep.

They could have lunch directly after all.

It was mid-afternoon when Pete had cleaned up and entered the kitchen in shorts and a tee. He
scrambled for whatever he could so they could eat and fill up their energies. For now, Pete settled
for curry with rice, one with less spice so Vegas could handle it.

Of course, he added chilli oil to his own plate to compensate.

It was when Pete was filling their glasses with orange juice that Pete felt Vegas' presence press
behind him.

"Pete.." Vegas whined, nuzzling into Pete's neck like a puppy. Pete laughed out affectionately,
caressing Vegas' arms that were now wrapped around his waist. Vegas was still shirtless but atleast
he was wearing the shorts Pete left on the bed.

"Why'd you leave the bed?" Vegas demanded, sniffing his neck. "I would have brought you lunch
in bed."

Pete shook his head when Vegas instead started placing suggestive kisses down, trailing back to
the hickey he had sucked into his neck.

"Let's have lunch first I'm hungry!" Pete complaining but accompanied it with a low moan of
appreciation. He bared his neck open, letting Vegas' kisses litter each section of his skin. He felt
Vegas' arms tighten around his waist, pulling him closer into his chest.

"And if I eat you instead?" Vegas suggested, hand trailing under his tee.

"Vegas pleas- mmhm" Pete groaned. This time Vegas moved away turning him around to face him.

"Let's go on a beach date. We can just sit or lay by the sea," Vegas' voice took a begging turn.
"Please."

Pete stared at him in surprise. At how a pout formed on his face as he continued to seek Pete's
validation for the plan.

"Why do you even want to go to the beach of all places," Pete raised a brow in confusion.

"It's calming. Please!"

"Okay fine. We'll go," Pete agreed finally, caving into to the puppy eyes Vegas had started to don.
Pete chuckled at the excitement that had spread over his face, pulling him by cupping his cheeks
into a soft kiss.

Pete placed wet kisses over the little pout on Vegas' mouth multiple times, finally pulling his lips
into a chaste kiss. They made out against the kitchen counter, with Pete letting Vegas' hands
wander under his tee, leaving goosebumps in wake.

"Vegas," Pete gasped into his mouth. He could never get enough of Vegas' touches or kisses. They
had fucked not even hours ago but Pete was still ready for Vegas to lay him on the counter and
fuck him till the sunset. But right then Vegas' belly grumbled, indicating of hunger.

"The food will go Cold," Pete murmured, against his lips.

"Let it," Vegas replied, grabbing Pete's ass and continuing to deepen the kiss and if they weren't so
engrossed into kissing each other, they would have heard the front door opening but Pete recieved
the jumpscare as a loud voice boomed.

"What is happening here?" Pete froze at the voice of his grandma in shock. He broke away from
Vegas, turning his head to find the old lady back with all her luggage in tow. She looked in shock
between Pete and Vegas, unable to speak another word.

"Yai, Y-you're back early," Pete attempted to break the ice. His grandma finally focused on his
face, mouth still widened into a round shape.

"I was worried you'll be all alone. Guess you are not," she snapped, her eyes then assessed Vegas
from top to bottom. She approached the boys, staring at Vegas with close scrutiny.

"You," she pointed her finger at Vegas like an accusation. "You're the reason he was sad all these
days isn't it?"

Pete let out a hiss at her words, looking around like he would find an escape from this hell hole
situation that appeared like a storm.

"I am and I'm sorry," Vegas' first words to his grandma echoed around the room. There was silence
followed after that which stretched into a long, uncomfortable one. Pete shuddered at what was
about to come. Was his grandma going to yell at Vegas? Or worse..chase him away?

She narrowed his eyes at Vegas, lips twisting in anger.

"Let's talk in private," she pulled the boy by the arm into another room, completely fallen deaf to
Pete's protests. Pete had one glance at Vegas' terror stricken face and knew he was not used to
people grabbing and dragging him by the arm this way. He stared at Pete for help but when Pete
tried to follow after them, she fixed him with a stern gaze. "You'll stay there."
After a whole of 30 minutes, Pete finally sighed in relief. Vegas emerged first, followed by his
grandma. She didn't look relatively as angry as she was when she first appeared. They all ate lunch
in silence and Pete so badly wanted to say something but he knew better than to speak in such a
moment.

He waited until they had finished the meal, turning to his grandma in question who looked at him
stoically before shrugging in nonchalance.

"He's fine," she muttered, like the words were difficult to say our loud and Vegas froze while
picking up the used utensils. He stood there standing with his breath held as grandma Ja gave him a
once over. "You make Pete happy. So guess it's fine."

Pete grinned, coming forward to hugging her tightly.

"Thank you. I'm sorry I'll explain everything," Pete murmured into her shoulder but she pulled
away with a smile reflected on her face.

"Vegas explained everything to me, Pete. I'm the one that made that call that brought him here,"
she said and Pete's eyes widened in shock. What bloody call?

"What call?" Pete spoke him thoughts out loud. He looked between Vegas and his grandma in
confusion.

"You were moping around. I saw you lingering towards this one name in your contacts so I took
matters into my own hands and decided to press call myself," she explained like it was no big deal.
Pete on the other hand stared her with his jaw slack. What the fuck?

"I didn't have that number. I gave it to Macau. So Macau is the one that spoke to her."

Pete out a distressed sound at the surprises he was recieving. Vegas suddenly looked at Grandma
Ja and they both burst out laughing at Pete, adding to his annoyance.

"Close your mouth, you'll get a fly inside. I'm going to rest," his grandma laughed and went
towards her own room to rest. Pete was left with Vegas who looked at him sheepishly.

"Let's get ready for the date shall we?" Vegas spoke and Pete looked at him like he had grown
horns.

It took Pete a whole another round of convincing to get him to dress up and leave the house. Well
they didn't really have much in terms of clothes so both Vegas and Pete were dressed in the floral
shirts that were lying around the house. Pete in pink and Vegas in orange.

Pete gave Vegas a once over, grinning at how different he looked in these shirts. It made his heart
warm at this side of Vegas. He approached the boy, smiling widely at him and kissing him lightly
on the cheek.

"What was that for?" Vegas asked in surprise.

"You looked cute," Pete replied, grinning at how his mouth twisted at being called cute.

The idea of Vegas' date was walking the shores of the island, eating from the barbeques being
served and then buying a bottle of champagne to drink by the water side.

Pete didn't mind. He was having fun in his own peaceful manner. He believed he could do
anything if Vegas was by his side.

Pete reached out for Vegas' hand, wanting to intertwine them together but something felt off and
Pete finally realised. None of them were wearing their rings. At least Pete didn't because he left
them back with Vegas. But why was Vegas not wearing their wedding ring?

"Vegas," Pete frowned at his hand in his. "Where's your ring?"

Vegas looked like a deer caught in headlights. He looked away, snatching his hand away like
Pete's touch had burnt him. Pete ignored the sting he felt at that action, looking at Vegas in worry.

"Well, about that..." Vegas began, eyes cast downwards. "Remember the divorce papers you had
signed?"

Pete's heart dropped. If this is what Vegas was getting at he didn't want to hear it. But Vegas spoke
regardless.

"I signed them too..." Vegas began and Pete let out a gasp as soon as he realized the weight of
Vegas' words. They were no longer married. Vegas was now his..ex-husband. So why was Vegas
here if he had broken the marriage already. Pete scrambled away from him, staring at him
accusingly.

"What the fuck?" Pete let out a screech in panic as Vegas tried to hold his hand again. "What do
you mean you signed them!"

"Pete..Pete. Please just listen to me," Vegas tried to speak but Pete glared at him.

"What is it?" He snapped at the boy. Vegas fiddled with his hands, his eyes darting around in panic
while he acted all erratic and nervous. "You don't wanna be married to me anymore?"

"Dammit, if only you waited a little while longer! Damn you Pete,"

"Hey! Stop cursing at me like that when you're the one that dropped a bomb on me. We're no
longer married Vegas!"

"You'll understand if you let me speak!" Vegas yelled at once shushing Pete. He apologized right
after, taking Pete's hands into his own. "Listen to me please?"

Pete nodded with a grimace as Vegas kissed his hand and looked at him earnestly, his eyes boring
into Pete's.

"I know we got married under some really questionable circumstances. Well it was purely because
I was an bastard but Pete, after I had you in my life. Everything that happened after the initial days
made me fall in love with you with every passing moment. It was you and no one else for me the
moment onwards. And I'm the luckiest man alive that I have you. That you love me back because
all my life I was told that an evil manipulative person like me was unlovable. But you taught me
love and I will always treasure it."

"Vegas-'" Pete started, his eyes glistening with tears at this point. His heart hammered in his chest
at the words. But Vegas interrupted him once again.

"I'm not done yet. I need to let this out. It's because of how much I love you that I want to give you
everything that I am capable of. I want to give you a proper wedding, with all your loved ones
around and this time I was to kiss you as I slide that ring on your finger. I want you happy unlike
the last time." With that Vegas pulled his hand away, getting a box out of his pocket and kneeling
right onto the sand and infront of Pete.

Pete felt his throat constrict with emotions. Everything hit him at an overwhelming rate and Pete
slapped a hand over his mouth to suppress the sob that would have escaped. Vegas wanted to marry
him again. To give him a proper wedding. Pete felt like the luckiest man ever.

"So Pete Phongsakorn Saengtham, will you do the honors of re-marrying this poor chap?" Vegas
asked with a bright smile, he put forward a ring that Pete was all too familiar with. Pete's eyes
widened as he noticed the fine outlined family crest on the ring. It was the minor family ring. And
Vegas was now offering Pete that very same ring.

"What if I say no?" Pete teased Vegas who's eyes widened comically. Pete chuckled at his reaction
and let him stay on his knee a little longer.

"Pete, my darling. My knee hurts. Say yes for God sake," Vegas muttered and Pete cracked a
smile, waiting a beat longer before he nodded.

"But Vegas this ring...it belongs to the leader," Pete gave him a worried look. Vegas sighed,
shaking his head.

"And I decided to give it to you because without you I couldn't have inherited that right. Please
Pete. It's yours," Pete pondered on those words for a while before he made up his mind.

"Yes Mr. Vegas Kornwit Theerapanyakul, I will remarry you," Pete replied and Vegas burst into a
blinding smile, sliding the ring quickly onto his hand and standing back up, managing to lose his
footing due to numbness as Pete jumped forward to brace him.

Vegas let out a string of laughter, righting himself and throwing his arms around Pete to engulf him
in a hug. Pete let himself be crushed into the hug, wrapping his own arms around Vegas as he
joined him in the laughter.

"I love you, Pete." Vegas murmured into his neck as Pete chuckled and replied with his own 'I love
you'

"We're engaged," Vegas marvelled, tightening the hug.

"Yeah, kinda skipped it the first time Y'know," They both laughed at Pete's joke as Vegas pulled
back and crushed their lips together in a soft kiss.

They were engaged and marrying again and nothing else mattered in the world. Pete felt like his
head could burst out any minute with the happiness he was feeling.

"Champagne, we need to celebrate," Vegas pulled away and sat down, patting the space beside
him. He pulled off the cork from the top, splashing the champagne between them with a laugh. "I
don't have glasses so we'll drink off the bottle."

Pete nodded, grabbing the bottle and chugging down a fair amount. He grimaced and let the fizzled
liquid burn down his throat, enjoying the taste as Vegas took his swig and chugging it like fine
water.
They both took turns, drinking and finishing the bottle before Pete tossed it aside, growing bolder
under the influence of alcohol. He crawled and straddled Vegas' lap with the widest smile.

"Hi," Pete grinned at him and Vegas offered a lopsided grin. He brought forward Pete's ringed
finger, kissing it right above the metal. Pete exhaled harshly, letting Vegas turn his hand around
and placing the softest kiss in palm. It warmed his insides, turning him into a mush.

Pete pulled Vegas for an open-mouthed kiss, licking off the remaining taste of champagne on his
tongue. Vegas groaned into his mouth, turning it into something deep and ferocious. He grabbed
Pete's waist, digging his fingers into the soft skin that made Pete gasped against his mouth.

They were in public. Fuck he wasn't going to fuck Vegas in the middle of the beach for everyone to
easily see. After all it was his hometown. Pete pulled away, face flushed and hair messy. Vegas on
the other hand looked so delectable with his round glossy eyes that Pete wanted to give in and ride
him right here.

"There's a..cave down there. Not completely covered but enough for us," Pete whispered in his ear
and Vegas chuckled at Pete's suggestions.

"Okay, love. Let's fuck in the cave" Vegas said with a mocking tone attatched to his words. Pete
smacked his chest in retaliation. "It sounds funny alright!"

"Oh like you wouldn't want to fuck in a cave,"

"I didn't say no,"

"Well you're mocking me. No sex for you," Pete offered him a scowl, getting off his lap and
standing up, followed by Vegas.

"We'll see about that." And Vegas lifted Pete off the ground and Pete had to wrap his legs around
Vegas despite the shock. "Now stop pouting."

"No,"

"Please?" Vegas kissed his cheek while walking them towards the spot Pete had pointed at.

Pete puffed his cheeks, still not looking at Vegas but letting him carry his body towards upwards.
They reached the entrance of the said spot and Vegas pushed Pete towards the wall, yanking down
his pants.

The cave wasn't entirely enclosed per se, they could easily be spotted too if someone took this route
to walk. So Pete looked around in attention.

Pete gasped out in surprise as Vegas suddenly pushed his finger into Pete's hole. Pete fell forward
after letting out a cry.

"I'm sorry baby. I won't mock you again," Vegas said but none of the words registered in Pete's
brain and Vegas scissored his fingers inside and then brushed them against Pete's prostate. Pete
groaned into Vegas' neck, keeping a tight hold around his shoulders and Vegas continued to fuck
him with his fingers.

"F-fuck me already!" Pete heaved, pushing his hips onto the fingers inside him. Vegas smirked at
him, pulling back his fingers and undoing his pants. He wrapped his hands around Pete's ass, lifting
him high then impaling him over Vegas' cock.
 Pete cried out so loud that it echoed off the walls of the cave. He internally wished someone would
actually walk by and see how well Vegas fucked into Pete. His hips snapping inside him again and
again like a frenzied mess and Pete moaned and groaned with occasional screams caught in his
throat. He was being fucked into nothingness by his fiancé and Pete smiled smugly at the thought
of that.

The rough stone wall dug into his back but Pete couldn't care enough, instead it added up to his
pleasure—being fucked so ravenously.

It wasn't long before they both came simultaneously. Pete slumped into Vegas' arms, holding onto
him tighter than ever as they tried to recover from the intense session.

"We should go. Yai must be worried," Pete said after a while when they had dressed up, as the sun
was about to set. Vegas nodded, intertwining his hands with Pete as they got off and walked back
to Grandma Ja's home. And this time Vegas traced the ring on Pete's finger and sent him a bright
smile, that made Pete mirror it.

They were happy. They were contented.

Chapter End Notes

Remarry I guess. Wow look at how far we've come. It is a dream

 The intermediate
Chapter Summary

Pete cried out of frustration, stirring and turning towards Vegas, soft whines escaped
him despite his efforts to curb them. He sounded like a wounded animal searching for
it owner.

He was a wounded animal, indeed.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Pete

Everything had fallen into place, but you know what they say about memories? Memories take
time to be replaced—particularly the bad ones. Pete had hoped that none of the bad memories
would disappear the moment Vegas slid that ring on his finger but God knows that was wistful
thinking.

The nightmares wouldn't leave. pete tried hard. he tried to bite them down, fight against them and
maybe triumph at the end. But all was in vain because his subconcious was out of control. pete
could only hope that the time would heal these memories and leave no scars behind. But for now,
Pete had to extort unconventional ways of comfort from Vegas.

Pete was sweaty and breathless when his eyes flashed open, one glance at the clock and it was the
fucking middle of the night. Except, Pete couldn't go back to sleep. His body wouldn't stop shaking
and the feeling of his surroundings closing around him wouldn't leave.

Pete cried out of frustration, stirring and turning towards Vegas, soft whines escaped him despite
his efforts to curb them. He sounded like a wounded animal searching for it owner.

He was a wounded animal, indeed.

"Vegas...Vegas," Pete whispered his name again and again in soft gasps. Pete was fighting for
control but it Goddamn wouldn't come. "Vegas, please wake up."
Pete felt Vegas stir a little and his eyes snapped open. He looked at Pete bleakly at first but then
worry settled on his face and Vegas must have known in that instant of what Pete wanted because
it didn't take him more than a moment to wrap his hand around pete's neck and pull their foreheads
together.

"it's okay, I'm right here," Vegas whispered in the small space between their lips. He placed soft
pecks to give Pete the comfort and warmth and Petr melted in his touch but something was still not
right. There was too much space between them and it set off another wave of panic inside Pete.

He wanted Vegas pressed on every part of hs body. He needed the space between them to
disappear. Pete wanted to curl up and hide inside vegas and never find an escape and Pete felt a
sudden primal urge take over him that before he knew, Pete was once again whimpering and
crying.

Pete pushed Vegas away, taking off the soft tee he was wearing and his pants in a go. He ignored
an incredulous looking Vegas who stayed the way he was while Pete contnued mumbling about
lack of enough contact between them. Pete wanted more. He wanted Vegas inside him--just to fill
him up so he knew he belonged together like two puzzle pieces sloted together.

"Pete, baby..stop crying please. tell me what you need," Vegas questioned in concern, running his
hand up and down his spine. Pete tried to form the words but they only came out as a jumbled mess
so he let our a frustration groan. Pete would not breathe well until Vegas was inside him, that way
Pete would know he was going nowhere.

"Inside me. Please Vegas. Make it stop," Pete let out another frustrated cry when the drawstring to
Vegas' shorts wouldn't unravel. Thankfully, Vegas interfered, pushing his shorts and briefs down--
revealing his naked form. Pete sighed, he was almost there. Fuck, he craved Vegas' touch more
than he craved the last drop of water.

"Wait I need to stretch you open or it will hurt," Vegas said swiftly as a matter of fact. Pete shook
his head in denial. Np fucking way he was going to wait.

"Vegas.."Pete whimpered. "No, no. please I need it right now." Pete had started to squirm and
scramble for contact, he felt his breath quicken and the panic rise up his throat. His wide blown
panic causing Vegas's worry deepen.

Vegas picked Pete up and above his chest and Pete couldn't care less of the burn he was about to
feel upon sliding in without any lube. He greedily sunk down on Vegas' cock, accepting the way
his insides rubbed against the skin of Vegas' cock. vegas let out a hiss at the contact and Pete cried
out—this time out of relief. He groaned and pulled himself forward so he could wrap his arms
around Vegas' neck.

"Hmm, thank you," Pete whispered against his shoulder. Vegas gazed down at Pete, digesting the
fact that Pete wasn't actually going to fuck. "This is how I want to be. Can we stay like this
forever?"

Pete knew he was mumbling the most random bullshit. He knew that when everything was settled
and he was less vulnerable, Pete would cringe at his own self nut God did it feel right in this
moment.

"Did you have another nightmare?" Vegas asked softly, playing with Pete's back. Pete simply
nodded in return.

"I'm so sorry Pete. I wish I could fight them away,"

Pete sighed, pressing his chin onto Vegas' chest. He looked at Vegas bleakly.

"And you are. This is perfect," Pete shook his hips lightly to remind Vegas regarding their
cockwarming session. Pete then gave into the sleepiness, mumbling 'I love you' as the night passed
each second by second unlike Vegas who only allowed sleep until Pete' breath had evened out and
he was slack in his arms. Pete felt the warmth of the blanket around him and breathed out.

****

Pete was sulking.

It had been three days since Vegas had proposed and the preparations were on the roll. They were
getting married tomorrow. His grandma was over the moon, creating chaos all around the village
with the news of her grandson getting married. She had also promised to take care of all the
preparations but Vegas insisted on taking up that responsibility which in turn led to this situation.

Petr had barely seen him around. And early morning Vegas had rejected his seductive advances
saying they needed to talk. Pete would not have expected the words out of Vegas' mouth but all he
said was:

“I think we should visit a doctor about your nightmares,” Vegas spoke and Pete froze. He stared at
the floor, suddenly unable to look at Vegas. Did Vegas think he was fucked up in the head now?
Why did Vegas even care now? Was it really that necessary?

“No,” Pete snapped, folding his hands. Pete didn’t need to see any fucking doctor. He just needed
time. Time would heal everything. But Vegas only strated back at him with twisted lips and a
frown deeper than a river. It pissed Pete off further.

“Pete, I know it sounds scary but we could give it a try…” Vegas’ voice sounded absolutely
different than he usually did. He sounded worried than usual and Pete sensed the pity in his voice.

“No! I don’t give a fuck what you think is wrong with me but I am capable of taking care of
myself,” Pete yelled out loud.

“Pete—”Vegas began but Pete had stormed off by then, serving food on the table so they could all
sit and eat.

Pete glared at Vegas across the dining table currently, both on opposite sides while Grandma Ja sat
beside Pete. Pete let out a sigh—well he had let out multiple sighs in reality. Vegas had soon
realized that Pete was pouting and was trying to play it cool but Pete was about to make him
annoyed.

"Pass me that salad please," Pete said to no one in particular but Vegas held the bowl in front of
him. Pete ignored the outstretched had, acting nonchalantly. "Grandma, Can you please give me
the curry,"

Vegas dropped the bowl over the table a little harshly, making Pete want to jump in his seat. Pete
sighed again, rolling his eyes as he poured the curry onto the plate and took another bite.

"Alright you two, what is going on?" Grandma Ja asked in a stern manner. She glared at them both,
folding her arms while standing up.

"I don't know, please ask your grandson," Vegas mumbled but Pete caught it. He flared at Vegas,
angrily taking another mouthful of rice.
"Right. I'm always at fault," Pete said through gritted teeth.

"I’m trying to look out for you," Vegas furrowed his brows. "I know what's better Pete."

"Who fucking care if you know better or not? What about what I want?" Pete pushed his chair bag,
dropping the plate into the sink. "Grandma tell him!"

"I'm too old for this argument." The old lady sighed and plopped on her armchair. "I'm just going to
watch Tv and you two will solve this however you always do. And please just go back to your
room and argue there."

Pete puffed his cheeks, feeling dismissed by his grandma. He huffed out and marched back to his
room, shutting it loud,y on the way to make a statement.

Was he irrationally angry? Maybe. Was he going to sit down and talk? Probably not. All Pete
wanted was to blow off some steam and there was no fucking gym here. He could just roll into a
bundle and sleep at this point to chase away the anger he was feeling. Pete heard the room being
opened and Vegas walked in with an apologetic frown. He assessed Pete from afar, before walking
closer.

"Pete—"Vegas started but Pete cut him off, getting off the bed to level with him.

"Don't start now Vegas, I'm already annoyed. I'm going away before I say something I shouldn't,"
Pete replied, moving to make his step. He turned his back to Vegas and towards the door but
suddenly, his arm was pulled back and the next thing Pete knew was that he was tossed upon the
bed, his chest landing upon the soft mattress. Pete let out an oomph, his instincts kicking in as he
tried to scramble away. But Vegas was faster,sitting himself over Pete's ass. Pete could inly turn
his head around. He raised his brow, clearly irate.

"Do you think I don't know what's kept you so winded, Pete?" Vegas whispered into Pete's ear and
Pete shuddered, the little resolve he had fading. He closed his eyes, feeling the heavy warmth
against his skin as goosebumps erupted across his limbs.

"I'm sorry, my love," Vegas said between the kisses he was placing around Pete's neck and the
back of his ear. "From here on, I won't ever leave the bed before you're satisfied."
Pete managed a small smile, digging his face further into the mattress. He pushed his ass upwards
experimentally and Vegas ground down on him, his erection pressing between the crack of Pete's
clothed ass. Pete let out a moan, repeating it again before his impatience took the best of him.

"Vegas," Pete whined lowly, allowing his hands to grab Vegas' thighs a the back. Pete tapped him
to move fast and Vegas only laughed in return.

"Admit it Pete. You got angry only to get fucked into this mattress," Vegas chastised him, pushing
down the pants and underwear that made Pete gasp at the contact.

There was too much heat. Heat that made Pete feel restless and sweaty. It was the kind of heat that
only heightened your senses and made you feel hazy all at once. Pete was feeling like the edges of
his vision were blurring from need. He tried to get off but Vegas only stretch him out further. He
slapped Pete's ass, grabbing it roughly and kneading between his fingers to a sensitive hot mess.

"Fuck me right now asshole," Pete spat out the words but a whine was bubbling through his throat.
He squirmed, the hand Vegas was using to hold his writs together only became tighter as Vegas
frottaged against him in a rhythm. Pete let out small sounds of annoyance, pushing back his hips in
sync with Vegas.

"You have been a brat all this time. Why should I fuck you, baby?"

"So that I stop being a fucking brat," Pete's voice was biting. He growled in frustration when Vegas
merely laughed at his response. He pressed his forehead hard against the bed—gasping as Vegas
gave one particularly hard thrust. "Again. Please Vegas please."

Vegas complied for once, thrusting the same way once again before resuming to rub against him.
Pete relished the burn he felt when the fabric of the pants grated against his sensitive skin. He
closed his eyes once more, taking more of that feeling. He had stopped complaining and now
simple enjoyed the slow despite torturous session of intense frottaging that Vegas had come up
with.

Pete waited with his breath in his throat, for the moment when he would be filled again, for when
his dick would be touched or his prostate would be stimulated. Yet nothing care, only a heavy
weight of Vegas' clothed dick laid between his asscheeks, close to his rim. Pete had now started to
beg Vegas. He wanted an escape. An orgasm. Just his fucking release.
"God baby you look so fucking hot when you beg,"

"And you're hot when you give me what I want," Pete's retort seemed to have affected Vegas a
little as he was now pulling away. Pete heard the evident rustle of his pants being lowered and
sighed in relief. He got off the bed and bent himself on his knees and hands, presenting himself for
Vegas to finally fuck. Instead Pete felt Vegas pushing him back down and his dick sliding between
his ass again. He held Pete by the hips tight and slid his dick up and down between Pete's ass.

Pete moaned out, the feeling of having not enough but also too much. He snapped his hips again in
Vegas' direction but the hold on his hips deepened further.

"You're going to come this way or not at all," Vegas said between the rather erratic fucking. Pete
urged himself to tightened his muscles around Vegas, squeezing the cock in between. Pete cried
out when Vegas pressed a hand to his back and increased his speed. It was getting, well it was
getting more intense than Pete had ever expected. He wasn't even touched once yet somehow Pete
was slowly climbing towards his orgasm. He loved this, he loved the slow drag of Vegas' cock
against him. He let his mouth fall open, tongue lolling out in relaxed manner. The heat only added
to the orgasm. Their moans getting louder as time passed.

"Fuck, fuck Vegas!" Pete groaned at the way his orgasm still felt like a mile away. He wanted to
come this second and Vegas only continued to punish Pete. It was a moment later that Pete felt
warm liquid on his skin. He moaned at the feeling of Vegas cumming all over him. His ass stinging
from the rough and continuously sliding. He gasped out when Vegas slapped his skin once again,
his hand spreading the liquid all over his ass and stuffing it into his hole. Pete enjoyed the way it
felt and just the feeling of it made him cry out his orgasm at last as he came all over the sheets.

But he wasn't done yet. He turned around, pulling Vegas to him and onto the bed. Pete climbed
over Vegas' body, straddling his hips at an odd angle as he angrily smashed their lips together. Pete
bit Vegas' lips roughly, drawing blood which mixed up between them. They both moaned into the
kiss, deepening it further rather than pulling away. Pete got hold of Vegas' cock, pushing it into his
hole at once. He mewled into Vegas' mouth, the cum making it easier to slide into him.

Pete bounced over Vegas' cock as they continued to aggressively eat each other's mouth. Pete felt
starved and satiated at all once. He wanted to claw at Vegas, tear himself apart just to pull him
closer. He wanted Vegas to fuck him to bliss. He wanted to fuck Vegas himself. He just wanted
them to stay here forever seeking and chasing their orgasms until the sun died down and the stars
shone.

"God, you're so greedy" Vegas pulled away and placed bites all over Pete's collar. "I love it. I love
everything about you My Pete."

"I only love you for your cock," Pete joked in between, letting out a surprised gasp when Vegas bit
down harder than usual near his collarbone. Pete raised his brow at him. "Okay fine I love
everything about you too."

"You're only saying that because I said so," Vegas whispered against his cheek, his eyes closed.
Pete could sense the vulnerability in his voice, which made him slow down. Pete settled for lazy
rolls of his hips over Vegas' lap.

"That's not true. I mean it, Vegas," Pete held his cheek so he would focus at his eyes. "I love how
you decided to take care of everything. I love how you don't consider anything as a burden. I love
how you are working everything out at the minor family despite what happened. I love how you
take care of me and feed me even when I'm not in the mood. I love how you never complain and
just put up with everything I throw at you. I love you. You're my lifeline."

Vegas was frozen between Pete's speech, his eyes suddenly glistening and Pete sighed, pulling him
into his neck.

I'm sorry I said that at the dining table," Pete murmured in his hair and Vegas nodded. "I want to
make you feel good too, Vegas."

Vegas looked back at Pete, searching his eyes for something.

"Yes," he replied at last with the broadest smile and Pete gasped out as his punched harshly from
below, driving him over the edge. Pete kissed Vegas' cheek, panting against his dewy skin as they
both tumbled towards their orgasm.

"Everyone's arriving today," Vegas said after a while once they both calmed down. Pete had his
eyes closed, he nodded in understanding. "Let's get cleaned."

"Just one more minute," Pete muttered, burrowing his head further into the crook of his neck. The
one minute turned into a whole hour and both were deep asleep when the door rattled open.

"P'pete! Where are you?" Pete heard the unmistakable cheery voice of Macau. He stirred to
consciousness, disoriented from the commotion. He rubbed his eyes only to realize the position
they were in. Pete had his leg slung over Vegas' hip, Vegas still inside of him, their naked bottoms
uncovered. Pete gasped out in panic, scrambling for the bedsheet as soon as Macau arrived at the
foot of the bed while Vegas remained alseep.

"P'Pete-" the boy stopped short, eyes wide at the two splayed on the bed. Thankfully Pete had
managed to cover himself but Vegas was thrown over him devoid of any coverings. Pete heard the
evident voice of Mira and Grandma Ja outside their room and was briefly thankful they hadn't
walked in too.

“Shit! Fuck my eyes,” Macau cursed, closing them shut with a disgusted face, he stumbled away
towards the entrance in a hurry.

"H-hello-" Pete squeaked out. He shook Vegas by his shoulder to wake him up. "Vegas wake up."

"Let me sleep," Vegas whine and instead, threw his arm around Pete's waist and rocked his hip
slightly with his head was burrowed in Pete's chest.

"I will wait..outside," Macau retreated, hiding his face to avoid the embarrassment.

Pete pursed his lips to avoid letting out any embarrassing sound. He gave an awkward smile in
Macau's direction and shook Vegas harshly.

"Your mum and brother are here, wake up," Pete pulled away. "God Macau just saw us this way
this is so embarrassing. "

Pete was now mumbling to himself how embarrassing all this was. How was he supposed go out
and face everyone? God help him.

Vegas was finally awake, looking at Pete confusedly.

"Vegas Macau saw us like this" Pete screeched that only made Vegas laugh out loud. He stood
back up, following Pete into the bathroom. He placed the boy over the counter effortlessly as Pete
bit his nails.
"Well serves him right. He'll stop the whole a bad timing thing next time," Vegas joked, getting
hold of a washcloth and meticulously running it over Pete's legs and torso to clean him up. Pete
sighed, giving into his touch.

"B-but—" Vegas cut him half way with a peck on his lips.,

"No ifs and buts, everything is fine. Let's go out and greet them okay?"

"Your mum's here," Pete's eyes flashed in panic again and Vegas held him by the cheeks and
squeezed them together.

“What did I say? Everything is fine, she loves you already,”

Pete nodded and they were now dressed and in the main room. Pete was taken aback when Mira
rushed forward and engulfed him in a hug. Pete felt her arms, weakly around him and smiled.

“Pete! I’m so glad you two are back,” Mira exclaimed, pulling back with a bright smile. Pete felt at
ease, with the way Mira looked now. She still had the weakness in her body but her face no longer
looked tired. There was a radiant glow to her now that she was…happy. Pete had wished the best
for her when he left and was glad she indeed was happy.

“I’m glad too,” Pete smiled brightly at her.

“Vegas!” Mira moved towards her son, Pete noticed the way his eyes softened and how he threw
his own arms around her with ease. It was the kind of domesticity Pete had not seen on Vegas and
his heart warmed up at the realization that finally….Vegas had the parental figure in his life that he
deserved.

Meanwhile Macau hauled himself and crushed Pete into a hug.

“I told you to leave him but why did you leave me huh?” Macau sounded offended. He put on a
fake frown but tightened his hold on Pete, making him chuckle.

“I’m sorry. I should have taken you with me,” Pete laughed. He hugged the boy back and noticed
 his grandma smiling at them affectionately. All was well. Everything was in place. And in that
moment Pete’s eyes met Vegas’ and they exchanged a look, an affirmation that they both were
thinking the same thing. That their family was now complete.

“So…Wedding preparations?” Macau spoke breaking them out of the trance. “Let’s complete
those now. Porsche is arriving later with everyone else.”

Vegas and Pete nodded, gravitating back to each other. Vegas threw his arm around Pete’ waist,
holding him closer and Pete’s eyes flashed around in surprise, but no one reacted to it.

“Pete,” Vegas whispered in his ear and Pete shivered slightly, he hummed in response, lifting eyes
in question. “I’m sorry.”

“About what?”

“The morning. I want you to do everything at your own pace, baby,”

“Thank you,” Pete replied, smiling at him with his usual smile.

Chapter End Notes

Note: i’m so sorry for the delay. I hope thing are going well for you guys. For my
bubbles. Keep being happy you’re the strongest <3
 The bowtie
Chapter Summary

Wear the bowtie Vegas," Kinn backed up Macau and both brothers grinned at each
other, making Vegas scowl once again. "Pete would like it."

That did the trick. Vegas put on the bowtie, adjusting his hair so it felt steady over his
head before turning away from the mirror.

"Is everything alright?" Vegas asked them both and Kinn let out a chuckle. "What?"

"Nothing. I'm thinking about the last time where you were wearing your usual leopard
print shirt and getting married. We've come a long way," Kinn said, adjusting his
collar as Vegas steeled under his touch.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Vegas

Vegas knew his brother had something up his sleeve when he volunteered to head the entire
wedding ceremony. His first decision was to separate Vegas and Pete so they would not see each
other until the time of the ceremony.

This, of course was against Vegas' will.

Vegas was actively scowling at him across the room as his suit was being fitted. Pete was in his
neighbor's home that they oh, so graciously offered in the event of the wedding.

Vegas was beyond annoyed.

"I don't want to wear a bloody bowtie!" Vegas snapped at his brother who placed it in front of him.
"You'll look empty without it," Macau retorted, staying firm on keeping the bowtie.

That was the moment Kinn decided to walk in. He arrived with Porsche, Tankhun and his two
bodyguards last night. Rose and Raven had tagged with them too since it would make Pete happy.
Takhun on the other hand, had graciously taken up the role as Pete's best man without any prompt
and Pete— the accommodating person he is, agreed.

It was fine by him. Unless and until they stayed in their lane and didn't actively sabotage the one
wedding he planned with such precision.

Vegas was now on his toes. He hadn't seen Pete in over 12 hours now and spent every moment
wondering how his twice to-be husband is doing.

"Wear the bowtie Vegas," Kinn backed up Macau and both brothers grinned at each other, making
Vegas scowl once again. "Pete would like it."

That did the trick. Vegas put on the bowtie, adjusting his hair so it felt steady over his head before
turning away from the mirror.

"Is everything alright?" Vegas asked them both and Kinn let out a chuckle. "What?"

"Nothing. I'm thinking about the last time where you were wearing your usual leopard print shirt
and getting married. We've come a long way," Kinn said, adjusting his collar as Vegas steeled
under his touch.

Things had changed slightly after his father's funeral. Kinn, was less of an asshole, if that was even
possible. He had resorted to being civil to Vegas and their business meetings were now going
smoothly as ever. If only this was the case since the beginning it would spare them the years of
resentment and competition. Vegas no longer wanted to outdo his cousin, it didn't matter when the
real prize was right by his side.

"Perfect, get you vows and lets go. P'Khun is already whining about the food," Macau pulled him
towards the exit.

"Yeah well you can tell him to shove it down his ass," Vegas muttered absentmindedly until
something occurred to him. Vegas froze, fuck the vows! He had forgotten to write down the vows.
Vegas' eyes flashed to his brother in panic as he stood in the doorway.

"I forgot to write the fucking vows!" Vegas almost yelled as Macau gasped at his panic. "Oh shit.
Pete is going to kill me."

"You forgot the main thing?" Kinn looked at him in bafflement until he shook his head.

"You know what? We don't need that," Macau replied. "You can cook up something on the stage
itself. You anyways become poetic when it comes to Pete."

"No I don't,"

And they both rolled their eyes, dragging a concerned Vegas out into the open.

Vegas was out in the open. The wind was blowing, making his coat flap along his body along with
his well set hair flying. He should have planned that part better but what other location other than
the beach for a calm wedding right?

The whole place was a mix of white and blue. The stage filled with flower decorations with fancy
golden lights that were turned on as it reached evening. It was peaceful. Well expect for the 30
year old child who was throwing a tantrum right in the middle of the walkway. Vegas fisted his
hands to avoid himself from snapping at Tankhun. Turned out his brother had similar emotions but
he approached them with a smile.

"P'khun? Maybe you could settle down. The groom is here," Macau snapped at him and Tankhun
twisted around dramatically, eyes landing on Vegas.

"Ugh! You look horrible with that bowtie,"Tankhun grimaced at his neck, holding the edge of the
fabric with his middle finger snd thumb. "I can't believe Pete would marry you again."

"Khun!" Kinn snapped with widened eyes. Tankhun merely shrugged at his brother and walked
away, leaving Vegas with a locked jaw and anger in his eyes.
"I told you the bowtie was fucking ugly!" Vegas harshly whispered, fiddling with tie. "I don't even
have my bloody vows!"

"You sound like a child right now, Vegas. Pete is not going to look at your bloody bowtie and run
away. If he was that picky he would have left you a long time back."

"You're not helping,"

"It wasn't supposed to. Now lets get up there and wait for your groom shall we?"

Vegas nodded, his hands suddenly clammy. This wasn't supposed to be so nerve-wracking. They
were just renewing their marriage. But the little crowd surrounding him felt overbearing in this
moment. He looked around, the front row filled with Grandma Ja and his mother. Kinn sat next to
an empty seat, waiting for Porsche who was currently with Pete along with Raven and Rose.
Meanwhile the rest was filled with the people from the island that Vegas had no idea of.

It was comical if he was being honest. A mafia boss losing his semblance over a wedding
ceremony. But this mattered to him because it mattered to Pete. Once upon a time when Pete laid
in his embrace as they chased sleep, Pete opened up to him about his dream wedding and Vegas
had memorized every bit of his ideas until he acted on them now.

This was all a surprise to Pete. Pete had no idea about anything regarding the preparations and
Vegas was happy everything remained so.

Vegas took his place on the podium, standing on the right side of the officiator. He nodded at the
old man and trained his eyes towards his mother. Another thing Vegas was glad of was his mother.
She gets to witness her son getting married and all this was possible only because of Pete. Pete had
given Vegas the biggest gift of family and compared to that, this wedding was child's play. He
smiled at her, as she smiled back at him, putting her thumbs up in approval.

"He's here," Vegas heard, breaking him out of his train of thoughts. Vegas felt time slow down the
moment his eyes landed on Pete. Everything was too slow and he could only suppress the urge to
run to Pete right in that moment because the steps he took were too slow.

Pete looked beautiful than ever, a radiance spread over his face and Vegas could almost see a halo
surround him as he walked towards him. The moment their eyes locked, Vegas let out a slight gasp.
Pete was his...the sheer thought baffled him that someone as perfect as Pete had chosen him,
forever. He wore a white suit matching Vegas' but this contained more sheer than Vegas'. There
was a flower band on his hand and his hair was pulled back revealing his forehead.

Pete let out the brightest smile directed solely for Vegas and Vegas couldn't care less of the
mockery he would go through for falling to his knees right there and kissing his feet. Vegas felt
their entire journey flash through his eyes in that moment.

The final step and Pete was finally in front of him. Vegas could only stop himself from leaping
forward and kissing him.

"Hi," Pete smiled, dimples flashing and Vegas took a moment to snap out of his daze that only
made everyone around them chuckle.

"Hi," Vegas smiled back, biting his lip to suppress the emotions rushing through his body.

"I love the bowtie," Pete was clearly teasing him, raising his brow. Vegas pursed his lips with
mortification. He was definitely killing his brother.

"It was Macau and Kinn," Vegas muttered. "But you look...wow."

Pete merely smiled at Vegas' lack of words, tucking a strand of hair behind his ear.

"Shall we begin?" The officiator asked and they both nodded eagerly.

The officiator began the ceremony, speaking a few words about marriage and it's significance and
how it binds two souls together. Vegas almost tuned off, teasing Pete with his eyes while Pete
widened his eyes in warning.

Vegas grinned at last as the final part approached.

"You may exchange your vows now," The words were directed at him first. Vegas suddenly
looked his a deer caught in headlights. He had to speak now, in front of a crowd. He could do this.
He was fucking capable.
"Pete," Vegas cleared his throat. "I-I....I wanted to say that-"

Vegas almost let out a groan, his eyes squeezed close as he got his stammering under control. Pete
could sense his hesitation as he came forward and held his hands, nodding at Vegas to continue.

'It's okay,' he mouthed at Vegas, thumb running over his back.

"Pete. I feel...out of this world right now. Back then when you were walking towards me I felt
every moment that we have lived through just flash before my eyes and what a journey it was. You
gave me a real family. You gave me my mother back and I feel so complete with you by my side.
There is no version of my life that I would ever want to live without you. And I might have failed
to protect you in the past but from here on I will stand guard of anything that ever befalls you. That
I promise. I promise to love you until my very last breath."

Pete pursed his lips, clearly suppressing himself from crying. Vegas finished and everyone fell into
silence, holding their breath in anticipation of Pete's vows.

"You didn't have to be so cheesy. You bastard," Pete started, voice clearly cracking. Everyone let
out a laugh at his whiny voice and Vegas could only chuckle affectionately.

"Pete, please go on," The officiator prompted. He waited a beat, clearing his mind before
continuing.

"Vegas, all my life I've lived my life aimlessly. I felt like I didn't matter until you proved me wrong.
You made me realize that I am of importance and with you by my side, I'll never forget that. I've
always loved you, way before you even knew and I still can't believe that you love me too. We've
been through...a lot. And I will go down such roads every time if they lead me to you at the end.
You've also given me a family after all. And I promise to protect and love you until my very last
breath,"

Vegas felt his breath hitch and suddenly a tear rolled down his face. He was crying and someone in
the audience gasped. He blinked through the tears only to find Pete with tears in his eyes as well.
They both wiped down their tears, grinning at each other.

"I can't believe Vegas is crying," Vegas heard a whisper from the crowd—definitely Rose, that
made everyone around chuckle.
"That was very touching. Moving forward," The officiator said. "Do you Vegas Theerapanyakul
take Pete Saengtham as your lawfully wedded husband?"

"I object!" Vegas heard Tankhun's obvious voice screaming across the place. Vegas pursed his lips
and glared at his cousin.

"Khun" Porsche hissed at him, looking at everyone else apologetically. Pete was holding his hand
over his face in exhaustion. "Stop ruining the moment!"

"Well it's true. Pete should not marry him," Khun scrambled out of his chair approaching the dais
but before he could reach the foot of it, Arm and Pol pulled him away, leaving him kicking and
screaming at Pete that all of this was a trap.

"Khun Noo please," Pete said with finality, his voice firm and commanding. Tankhun stopped
throwing his tantrum, calming down and looking at Pete with an mad expression. Vegas watched
the exchange between them with silence, surprised at how Pete stood up to him. Tankhun stomped
his feet and went back to his seat with a low mutter of sorry.

"Could we continue?" The officiator asked in a meek voice. And Vegas didn't waste another
minute.

"Yes. Yes and yes. I take Pete as my lawfully wedded husband. In both sickness and health,"

"Very enthusiastic," he muttered under his breath as he repeated the same to Pete. Pete waited a
beat before replying with a loud yes. Porsche carried the rings to them and Vegas early slid the
band over Pete's finger, feeling giddy with happiness.

Vegas felt on top of the world. The familiar heaviness of the wedding band was now returned to
him. He didn't waste a moment, tugging Pete forward for a kiss. Pete let out a giggle into the kiss,
throwing his arms around Vegas' neck and pulling him closer. The kiss was soft and intimate, one
with a promise of eternity together. Vegas felt the love and adoration pour through his kiss, causing
him to let out a sob. Pete pulled back, staring into Vegas' eyes.

"Hello my husband," Pete said with his hands around Vegas' shoulder. Vegas could see the twinkle
in his eyes, warming his insides.
"Hello husband," Vegas replied in return. He let himself be pulled into the hug, melting right into
Pete's arms as cheers broke around them. Vegas tightened his arms around Pete, not wanting to let
go. Vegas looked at the sun setting from his periphery, casting a warm glow around them. He had
Pete with him for the rest of his life. It was all he ever wanted.

The fairy lights were turned on, food and drinks were being served and Pete sat right in Vegas' lap
laughing with his friends. Grandma Ja and his mother were seated at another table with her friends.
Porsche sent jabs at Pete, reminding of his previous crush on Vegas, which only made Pete throw
his tablecloth at him.

"Oh also Vegas do you ever remember receiving different kinds of blades everyday as a gift ?"
Porsche questioned with mirth. Pete whined at that, hiding his face in embarrassment.

Vegas clearly remembered that. There were sudden packages arriving at his doorstep everyday for
a whole week that Vegas had considered was a possible threat from his enemies that he had to send
out a warning to whoever dared threaten him.

"I do..I thought someone wanted to kill me," Vegas replied with curiosity.

"Well that was Pete because..you mentioned in passing that you would love a cool blade to drain
some blood," Vegas looked at Pete with his mouth agape at the revelation. Pete on the other hand
lowered his hands and looked at Vegas with an apologetic grin.

"I thought it was a kind gesture! I didn't think you were gonna assume i wanted to murder you!" It
only made him burst out laughing. Everyone around them erupted into laughter again, teasing Pete
for being so naive. Vegas brought his head closer, digging his nose into Pete's temple with
affection.

"It the sweetest thing anyone has ever done for me," Vegas whispered to Pete who in turn relaxed
into his touch.

“You both are really in love. It’s nauseating,” Tankhun suddenly scowled from the seat beside
Porsche. Vegas rolled his eyes, wanting to annoy him further by dropping kisses on Pete’s cheeks.
Tankhun provided the desired reaction, letting out a gagging sound that only made everyone laugh
out loud. Pete protested at first but gave into him with an exasperated sigh
“Okay fine! We got your point,” Tankhun spoke again and Vegas pulled away with a smirk.

“Glad to know we did,” Vegas replied and squeezed Pete’s thigh. “My husband loves me. Right
Pete?”

“I’m contemplating that decision,” Pete replied with a brazen expression. Vegas looked at him with
mock hurt, clutching his chest.

“You break my heart, darling!”

“Oh please, you should be in theater,”

They both looked around at the sudden silence around the table. Everyone looked at them both in
amazement. Pete clearly flushed under their gaze. Vegas complimented a smile as he watched
Porsche lean into Kinn and whisper.

“What?” Pete questioned.

“Nothing.” Porsche said all too sudden until Vegas narrowed his eyes at him. “It’s just refreshing
to see you both this way.”

“Yeah, I’ve never seen my cousin so happy and carefree.” Kinn suddenly intervened. “Thank you,
Pete.”

Vegas felt Pete lean into him with shyness, warming him up inside.

Everyone followed suit agreeing with Kinn and Porsche. Vegas watched Tankhun agree as well,
making him feel embarrassed in turn. There was silence falling onto the table as everyone else
chattered around them.

"Alright! It's time for a dance," Rose announced suddenly, she was high and steady on her heels,
holding a champagne glass in her hand. The sound system started playing a soft tune and Pete got
off Vegas' lap, pulling him to the open space, they ditched their suits, only in their shirts and
loosened collars. Vegas made sure to toss away the bowtie as far as possible. Their shoes were off
too, bare feet in the sand.

Pete pulled Vegas' hand around his neck, putting his own around Vegas' waist. They both moved to
the soft rhythm, forgetting everything else with the wind in their hair and sand in their feet. The rest
of them joined, one by one. Raven was twirling Rose around as the girls giggled and Porsche was
practically hugging Kinn to himself and swinging slightly.

"Pete, this feels so unreal," Vegas murmured next to his ear. Pete let out a sigh in return, tightening
his hold on Vegas' waist.

"Get used to it. It's what you deserve baby," Pete replied with a light peck on his cheek. Vegas felt
himself turning red but was thankful the lighting was low. He loosened his limbs, practically
melting into Pete. His husband had other plans as he pulled away, grabbing Vegas' hand in his own
and twirled him around. Vegas let out a surprised laugh, letting Pete stretch their arms and then
rolled towards him. Everyone around them cheered at the married couple in the center, dancing
and singing to the song carefree.

Vegas ended the dance with pulling Pete closer and kissing him. Pete let go, kissing him back as
the music transformed into another. They moved away from the crowd, bidding everyone goodbye
as the desperation grew between them. Pete was holding his hand hard, barely controlling himself.

"We are...tired. We'd like to rest now," Vegas said and received questionable glances from almost
everyone. Pete got hold of another flute of champagne, downing it in one go.

"Good night everyone!" Pete replied with some newfound enthusiasm, pulling at Vegas' hand.

"Awe, won't you throw the flower bouquet to see who's getting married next?" Porsche asked
mockingly. Pete turned to mock glare at him.

"I don't have to. You're getting married next," He replied with a wide smile, walking towards
grandma Ja. Vegas watched him kiss her cheek and hug his mother, allowing Vegas to follow suit
and hug both of them. Pete stood up straight.

"Shall we?" Vegas pulled him. Pete moved forward to walk but Vegas suddenly crouched low,
presenting his back to Pete. "Hop on."
"Vegas?" Pete questioned but Vegas tapped his shoulder. Pete hopped on, wrapping his legs
around his back and arms around with shoulders and Vegas stood up. Vegas heard a wave of cheers
and hoots as they walked away, laughing with giggles at everyone's reaction.

"Wait where are we going?" Pete asked suddenly when Vegas didn't walk towards grandma Ja's
home. Vegas instead silently carried him towards the yacht situated on the shore. "Vegas?"

"We are going to spend our honeymoon in the waters," Vegas announced, carrying him towards the
entrance.

"Shut up!"

"You've always wanted it right, baby?" Vegas questioned. He clearly remembered Pete being
enthusiastic about a fancy boat ride. Did he change his mind? They reached the main deck where
Vegas lowered Pete to his feet.

"Of course I did. I just feel..overwhelmed," Pete said lowly. Vegas swirled around, clearly worried
if he had done too much. "You did so much for me and I just.."

"Hey, that's not what this is about," Vegas cupped his cheeks bringing their faces closer. "This is
our wedding. And whatever makes you happy, makes me happy too."

"But, Vegas, I have done nothing for our wedding,"

"You did. You accepted to it. You eased my nerves in front of everyone. What else could I ask for?
No more overthinking okay?"

"Okay.."

"You know what you need?" Vegas suddenly provided with a mischievous smile. Pete looked at
him in question, clearly confused. Vegas pulled him towards the end climbing up the stairs until
they reached the pool, Pete's eyes widened in realization, he whipped his head towards Vegas,
shaking vigorously.
"No! No, it's fucking cold!" Pete protested, that made Vegas chuckle out loud—one that seemed
more evil than playful. Pete shifted in an attempt to run but Vegas caught onto him, pulling him by
the waist. The quickly hooked his arm below Pete's knees, bunching him up in his arms so he
wouldn't run away.

"Hold you breath, love," Vegas barked out before he jumped into the cold waters of the pool with
Pete in his arms. They both separated with the intensity of the water hitting Vegas hard. He felt the
bubbles around him as he came up for air, gasping out to catch his breath once he reached the
surface. Vegas blinked away the water, searching around for Pete—who was already up with an
grin.

"Bodyguard practice," Pete shrugged at Vegas' surprise which only made him shake his head. Of
course it was. Pete was the best of his kind.

They both swam to each other, Pete grabbing Vegas by his face as Vegas grabbed his hips. They
giggled in the little space between each other. Vegas felt his skin on fire despite the cold water,
every touch of Pete against his own skin burned him with desire. Pete pulled Vegas harshly,
slotting their lips together in a wet kiss. Their lips moved sloppily against each other, biting and
tugging with urgency. Vegas' hands roamed backwards, grabbing Pete's ass so their hips slotted
together.

They made out languidly, with occasional smiles and laughs in between. Vegas had no idea how
long they had been in the waters.

"Bedroom?" Vegas smirked at him suggestively. Pete grinned in return, nodding eagerly.

"Guess I have something to give you after all," Pete replied, jumping into Vegas' arms again,
wrapping his legs around his hips. "Let's go captain."

"Captain huh?" Vegas chuckled, carrying Pete towards the grandly decorated bedroom. Pete
giggled into his neck, already working on unraveling Vegas. Vegas hissed as he bit his ear, placing
kisses down his jaw.

"You smell so good," Pete groaned into his skin, running his tongue over it. Vegas tried his best
not to wobble, reaching the room and pushing the door open. Pete turned his head to look around
the room—with flower arrangements and petals everywhere along with dim lighting and
champagne over the bed. As they approached closer, Pete eyed the contents on the bed with a
raised brow.

"What is that?" He pointed at the mental hook. "That's new."

"That's....an anal hook." Vegas provided. "Now, Pete my beloved. Are you tired and just want to
have a round of pleasure and sleep? Or do you want a night full of experiences you've never tried?"

Pete pursed his lips, undoing his hold over Vegas and stand up. Vegas watched him wait a beat or
more, looking around and then at Vegas. Except when his eyes landed back on Vegas, Pete already
seemed to be easing into his role, eyes sultry and dark. Vegas visibly gulped, watching as Pete
stepped back and started to undo his shirt clinging to his skin. He took his own time, twisting off a
button after the other until it revealed a white lace that Vegas noticed under the dim lighting.
Vegas' eyes followed Pete's movements, focussing on the material behind his shirt.

By then it was clear Pete had this planned just as much as Vegas did and a slow smirk started
spreading across his face. Pete let the shirt hanging, dragging his fingers until it reached the edge
of his pants. He didn't waste time, pulling out the hook from the pants and letting them fall to his
feet leaving the white lace underwear and a drenched floor. Vegas ran his eyes all over Pete's body,
amazed at how Pete looked. Despite their numerous sessions together, Pete had never gone out of
his ways to dress up. It wasn't something Vegas really cared about because the sole thought of
giving Pete pleasure was enough to make Vegas all bothered and hot.

But this.

This was...divine. Pete looked confident of himself, with the way the mesh wrapped around his
chest and hips, letting bits of skin peaking.

"You asked me what I want. What do you think?" Pete asked, brow raised in question.

Vegas bit his lips and closed the distance, running his knuckles over the exposed part of Pete's
skin. Pete let out a gasp, closing his eyes at the feeling.

"I still need a definite answer baby," Vegas murmured between them. Pete released a low breath
that caressed Vegas’ face before opening his eyes and gazing into Vegas’

“Yes. Give me everything,” Pete replied, bringing his wrists together in front of Vegas who in turn
 smiled as bright as ever, dropping down to kiss the top of Pete’s knuckles.

Chapter End Notes

My Twice married babiess! The next chapter is just a little experiment from my side
since I’ve known about anal hooks…let’s see how well i can execute that. Anyways
good night! Twt is down but we always got our fics for free.

Until next time!

End Notes

Thank you for reading!

You can find me on Twitter as

@aposclavicles

Please drop by the archive and comment to let the author know if you enjoyed their work!